Holy raptures, or, Patheticall meditations of the love of Christ together with A treatise of Christ mysticall, or, The blessed union of Christ and his members : also, The Christian laid forth in his whole disposition & carriage / by Jos. Hall ...
         Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
      
       
         
           1652
        
      
       Approx. 206 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 114 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A45274
         Wing H385A
         ESTC R40927
         19536669
         ocm 19536669
         109037
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45274)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109037)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1689:1)
      
       
         
           
             Holy raptures, or, Patheticall meditations of the love of Christ together with A treatise of Christ mysticall, or, The blessed union of Christ and his members : also, The Christian laid forth in his whole disposition & carriage / by Jos. Hall ...
             Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
          
           [6], 220 p., [1] leaf of plates : port.
           
             Printed by E. C. for John Sweeting ...,
             London :
             1652.
          
           
             "An holy rapture, or, A patheticall meditation of the love of Christ" and "The Christian laid forth in his whole disposition and carriage" each has separate t.p.
             Engraved frontispiece portrait of author opposite t.p.
             Imperfect: tightly bound, with print show-through and some loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Meditations.
           Mystical union.
        
      
    
     
        2005-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-09 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-09 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Vera
               Effigies
               Reverendi
               Do
               ni
               .
               Iosephi
               Hall
               Norwici
               nuper
               Episcopi
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           HOLY
           RAPTURES
           :
           OR
           ,
           PATHETICALL
           MEDITATIONS
           OF
           THE
           LOVE
           of
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           TOGETHER
           ,
           With
           a
           TREATISE
           OF
           CHRIST
           MYSTICALL
           ,
           OR
           ,
           The
           blessed
           UNION
           of
           CHRIST
           And
           his
           MEMBERS
           .
        
         
           ALSO
           ,
           The
           CHRISTIAN
           laid
           forth
           in
           his
           whole
           Disposition
           &
           Carriage
           .
        
         
           By
           Jos.
           HALL
           ,
           
             D.
             D.
             B.
             N.
          
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             E.
             C.
          
           for
           
             John
             Sweeting
          
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Popeshead-alley
           ,
           1652.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           The
           onely
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           of
           his
           blessed
           SAVIOUR
           and
           REDEEMER
           :
           AND
           To
           the
           comfort
           and
           benefit
           of
           all
           those
           members
           of
           his
           Mysticall
           Body
           ,
           which
           are
           still
           labouring
           and
           warfaring
           upon
           EARTH
           ;
           
             Jos
             .
             Hall
          
           their
           unworthiest
           Servant
           ,
           humbly
           dedicates
           this
           fruit
           of
           his
           old
           age
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           I
           Have
           with
           much
           comfort
           and
           contentment
           perused
           these
           divine
           and
           holy
           Meditations
           ,
           entituled
           
             Christ
             Mysticall
             ,
             An
             holy
             Rapture
             ,
          
           and
           
             The
             Christian
          
           ,
           laid
           forth
           ,
           or
           characterized
           in
           his
           whole
           disposition
           and
           carriage
           ;
           and
           relishing
           in
           them
           much
           profitable
           sweetnesse
           and
           heavenly
           raptures
           of
           spirituall
           devotion
           ,
           I
           do
           license
           them
           to
           be
           Printed
           and
           published
           .
        
         
           
             JOHN
             DOVVNAME
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               of
               the
               first
               PART
               .
            
             
               
                 §
                 1.
                 
                 HOw
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 in
                 the
                 apprehending
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 honour
                 and
                 happinesse
                 of
                 being
                 united
                 to
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 kind
                 &
                 manner
                 of
                 our
                 union
                 with
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 §
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 resemblance
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 5.
                 
                 This
                 union
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 resemblance
                 of
                 the
                 husband
                 and
                 wife
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 6.
                 
                 This
                 union
                 resembled
                 by
                 the
                 nourishment
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 resemblance
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 by
                 the
                 branch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 st●ck
                 ;
                 the
                 foundation
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 building
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 certainty
                 and
                 indissolublenesse
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 priviledges
                 and
                 benefits
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 10.
                 
                 A
                 complaint
                 of
                 our
                 insensiblenesse
                 of
                 this
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 excitation
                 to
                 a
                 chearfull
                 recognition
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 ●
                 11.
                 
                 An
                 incitement
                 to
                 a
                 joy
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 for
                 Christ
                 our
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 
                 §
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 duties
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 mercy
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 13.
                 
                 The
                 improvement
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 our
                 Wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 14.
                 
                 Christ
                 made
                 our
                 Righteousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 15.
                 
                 Christ
                 made
                 our
                 Sanctification
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 16.
                 
                 Christ
                 made
                 our
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 externall
                 priviledges
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 earth
                 and
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 18.
                 
                 The
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 union
                 is
                 wrought
              
               
                 §
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 Christs
                 members
                 with
                 themselves
                 .
                 First
                 those
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 Christs
                 members
                 upon
                 earth
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 21.
                 
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 matter
                 o●
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 22.
                 
                 A
                 complaint
                 of
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 them
                 ,
                 an
                 assertion
                 of
                 unity
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 23.
                 
                 The
                 necessary
                 effects
                 and
                 fruits
                 of
                 th●
                 union
                 of
                 Christian
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 24.
                 
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 on
                 earth
                 wi●●
                 those
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 25.
                 
                 A
                 recapitulation
                 and
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 wh●●●
                 Treatise
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               CHRIST
               MYSTICALL
               ;
               OR
               ,
               The
               blessed
               UNION
               of
               CHRIST
               and
               his
               Members
               .
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 in
                 the
                 apprehending
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 need
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concern
                 our
                 everlasting
                 peace
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 our
                 brain
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 work
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 true
                 happinesse
                 doth
                 not
                 consist
                 in
                 a
                 meer
                 speculation
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                 fruition
                 of
                 good
                 :
                 However
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 excellent
                 use
                 of
                 Scholar-ship
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 sacred
                 imployments
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 act
                 which
                 imports
                 salvation
                 ,
                 skill
                 must
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 affection
                 .
                 Happy
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 is
                 possessed
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 how
                 poor
                 so
                 ever
                 in
                 all
                 inferiour
                 endowments
                 :
                 Ye
                 are
                 wide
                 ,
                 Oye
                 great
                 wits
                 ,
                 whiles
                 you
                 spend
                 your selves
                 in
                 curious
                 questions
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 extravagancies
                 ;
                 ye
                 shal
                 finde
                 one
                 touch
                 of
                 Christ
                 more
                 worth
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 your
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 laboursome
                 disquisitions
                 ;
                 one
                 dram
                 of
                 faith
                 more
                 precious
                 then
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 knowledge
                 :
                 In
                 vain
                 shall
                 ye
                 seek
                 for
                 this
                 in
                 your
                 books
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 misse
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 bosoms
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 know
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   know
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   beleeved
                   ,
                
                 (
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.
                 12.
                 
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 knowledge
                 enough
                 to
                 know
                 you●
                 selves
                 truly
                 miserable
                 .
                 Wouldst
                 tho●
                 therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 finde
                 true
                 and
                 sol●d
                 
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 temptation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 agony
                 of
                 death
                 ?
                 make
                 sure
                 work
                 for
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 thy
                 peace
                 ;
                 Finde
                 Christ
                 thine
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 both
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 ;
                 Look
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 an
                 absolute
                 Deity
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 and
                 incomprehensibly
                 glorious
                 :
                 alas
                 ,
                 that
                 Majesty
                 (
                 because
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 and
                 essentially
                 good
                 )
                 is
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 thy
                 sinne
                 hath
                 offended
                 his
                 justice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 himself
                 ;
                 what
                 hast
                 thou
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 that
                 dreadfull
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 provoked
                 ?
                 Look
                 to
                 that
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 all-sufficient
                 Mediator
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 righteous
                 :
                 (
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 5.
                 1
                 
                 Joh.
                 2.
                 1.
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   beleeve
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   beleeve
                   also
                   in
                   me
                   .
                   (
                   Joh.
                
                 14.
                 1.
                 )
                 Yet
                 look
                 not
                 meerly
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 as
                 considered
                 in
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 eternall
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 co-equall
                 
                 and
                 co-essentiall
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 stands
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 herein
                 also
                 look
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 Law-giver
                 and
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 (
                 there
                 is
                 terror
                 in
                 such
                 apprehension
                 )
                 but
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 gracious
                 Saviour
                 and
                 Advocate
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 look
                 not
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 Saviour
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 (
                 what
                 comfort
                 were
                 it
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 except
                 thy self
                 were
                 saved
                 ?
                 )
                 but
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 dear
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 thine
                 Advocate
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 as
                 one
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 thou
                 art
                 through
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 mercy
                 ,
                 inseparably
                 united
                 :
                 Thus
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 firmly
                 and
                 fixedly
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 eies
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 ever
                 secular
                 objects
                 interpose
                 themselves
                 betwixt
                 thee
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 look
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 slight
                 mists
                 ,
                 and
                 terminate
                 thy
                 sight
                 
                 still
                 in
                 this
                 blessed
                 prospect
                 :
                 Let
                 neither
                 earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 heaven
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 thee
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 condition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 honour
                 and
                 happinesse
                 of
                 being
                 united
                 in
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 whiles
                 thou
                 art
                 thus
                 taken
                 up
                 ;
                 see
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 without
                 wonder
                 and
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 ecstatica●l
                 amazement
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 infinite
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 exalted
                 thy
                 wretchednesse
                 to
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 a
                 blessed
                 and
                 indivisible
                 Union
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 thou
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 thy
                 miserable
                 mortality
                 ,
                 maist
                 say
                 to
                 corruption
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   my
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   worm
                   ,
                   Thou
                   art
                   my
                   mother
                   and
                   my
                   sister
                   ,
                   (
                   Job
                
                 17.
                 14.
                 
                 )
                 canst
                 now
                 through
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 bear
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 say
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   bone
                   of
                   my
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   my
                   flesh
                   (
                   Gen.
                   2.
                   23.
                   
                   Eph.
                
                 5.
                 30.
                 )
                 Surely
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 subject
                 to
                 pride
                 our selves
                 in
                 these
                 earthly
                 glories
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 are
                 too
                 apt
                 ,
                 through
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 pusillanimity
                 ,
                 to
                 undervalue
                 our selves
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 condition
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 noble
                 and
                 excellent
                 then
                 we
                 account
                 our selves
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 faith
                 that
                 must
                 raise
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 estimation
                 of
                 our
                 greatnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 shew
                 us
                 how
                 highly
                 we
                 are
                 descended
                 ,
                 how
                 royally
                 we
                 are
                 allied
                 ,
                 how
                 gloriously
                 estated
                 :
                 that
                 only
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 advance
                 us
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 heaven
                 down
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 Through
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 exercise
                 whereof
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 as
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 as
                 one
                 aloof
                 off
                 in
                 another
                 world
                 ;
                 apprehended
                 only
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 ineffectuall
                 speculation
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 lively
                 feeling
                 of
                 
                 our
                 own
                 interesse
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 whereas
                 we
                 ought
                 by
                 the
                 powerfull
                 operation
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 fidne
                 so
                 heavenly
                 an
                 appropriation
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 every
                 beleever
                 may
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 one
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 Had
                 we
                 not
                 good
                 warrant
                 for
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 challenge
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 a
                 blasphemous
                 arrogance
                 to
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 royall
                 bloud
                 of
                 heaven
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 dignifie
                 our
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 multitudes
                 of
                 his
                 mercies
                 to
                 admit
                 and
                 allow
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 d●vine
                 nature
                 ,
                 (
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 4.
                 
                 )
                 it
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 an
                 unthankfull
                 stupidity
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 lesse
                 then
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 kinde
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 with
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 KNow
                 now
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 consolation
                 to
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 beatificall
                 union
                 with
                 thy
                 God
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 think
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 this
                 important
                 mystery
                 with
                 some
                 transient
                 ,
                 and
                 perfunctory
                 glances
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 heart
                 dwell
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 must
                 stick
                 by
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 extremities
                 ,
                 and
                 chear
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 forsaken
                 of
                 all
                 worldly
                 comforts
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 then
                 conceive
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 imaginary
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 other
                 being
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 whose
                 faculties
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 home
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 far
                 remote
                 substances
                 ;
                 possessing
                 it self
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 
                 conceives
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 an
                 union
                 meerly
                 virtuall
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 those
                 spirituall
                 gifts
                 and
                 graces
                 which
                 God
                 worketh
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 comfortable
                 effects
                 of
                 our
                 happy
                 conjunction
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Doe
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 an
                 accidentall
                 union
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 some
                 circumstances
                 and
                 qualities
                 wherein
                 we
                 communicate
                 with
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 a
                 metaphoricall
                 union
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 figurative
                 resemblance
                 ;
                 but
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 ,
                 reall
                 ,
                 essentiall
                 ,
                 substantiall
                 union
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 beleever
                 is
                 indissolubly
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 glorious
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 union
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 mysticall
                 then
                 certain
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 naturall
                 unions
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 evidence
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 more
                 truth
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 so
                 firm
                 and
                 close
                 an
                 union
                 betwixt
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 beleeving
                 soul
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 severed
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 never
                 Away
                 yet
                 with
                 all
                 gross
                 carnality
                 of
                 conceit
                 ;
                 this
                 union
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 existent
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 &
                 if
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 have
                 tearm'd
                 it
                 naturall
                 and
                 bodily
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 united
                 ,
                 our
                 humanity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 blessed
                 natures
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 met
                 in
                 one
                 most
                 glorious
                 person
                 ;
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 uniting
                 :
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 lesse
                 reall
                 ,
                 because
                 spirituall
                 .
                 Spirituall
                 agents
                 neither
                 have
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 forth
                 any
                 whit
                 lesse
                 vertue
                 ,
                 because
                 sense
                 cannot
                 discern
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 working
                 ;
                 Even
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 though
                 an
                 earthen
                 substance
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 whether
                 under
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 or
                 behinde
                 a
                 solid
                 partition
                 ,
                 stirreth
                 the
                 needle
                 as
                 effectually
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 within
                 view
                 :
                 shall
                 not
                 he
                 contradict
                 his
                 senses
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 work
                 because
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 not
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 more
                 mine
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 body
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 my
                 sense
                 feels
                 that
                 present
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 lose
                 it
                 ;
                 my
                 faith
                 sees
                 and
                 feels
                 thee
                 so
                 present
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 parted
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 resemblance
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 no
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 more
                 delights
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 heavenly
                 union
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 beleever
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 The
                 head
                 gives
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 one
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 held
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 naturall
                 ligaments
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 skin
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 animation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 soul
                 quickning
                 that
                 whole
                 
                 frame
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 acting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 large
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 stature
                 ,
                 and
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 lims
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 difference
                 ;
                 The
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 childe
                 that
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 span
                 long
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 united
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 vast
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 giantly
                 son
                 of
                 Anak
                 ,
                 whose
                 height
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Cedars
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 suppose
                 such
                 a
                 body
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 heaven
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 soul
                 which
                 dwels
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 diffused
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 but
                 one
                 intire
                 body
                 :
                 Right
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 That
                 one
                 Spirit
                 of
                 his
                 which
                 dwels
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 enlives
                 every
                 beleever
                 ,
                 unites
                 all
                 those
                 far-distant
                 members
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 one
                 true
                 mystical
                 body
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 every
                 true
                 beleever
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 presumption
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 holy
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 humble
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 say
                 to
                 his
                 God
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 Behold
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 (
                 how
                 unworthy
                 
                 soever
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 lims
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 doest
                 ;
                 Thine
                 eye
                 sees
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 thine
                 ear
                 hears
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 thine
                 hand
                 acts
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 Thy
                 life
                 ,
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 thy
                 happinesse
                 is
                 mine
                 :
                 Oh
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 blessed
                 unions
                 !
                 In
                 the
                 personall
                 union
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 assume
                 and
                 unite
                 our
                 humane
                 nature
                 to
                 the
                 Deity
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 spiritual
                 and
                 mysticall
                 ,
                 it
                 pleases
                 God
                 to
                 unite
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 every
                 beleever
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 our
                 souls
                 are
                 too
                 narrow
                 to
                 blesse
                 God
                 enough
                 for
                 these
                 incomprehensible
                 mercies
                 :
                 Mercies
                 wherein
                 he
                 hath
                 preferred
                 us
                 (
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 with
                 all
                 godly
                 lowliness
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 of
                 heaven
                 ;
                 
                   Forverily
                   he
                   took
                   not
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   took
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 (
                 Heb.
                 2.
                 16.
                 )
                 Neither
                 hath
                 he
                 made
                 those
                 glorious
                 spirits
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 mystical
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Saints
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 
                 so
                 incorporated
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 become
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 theirs
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   body
                   is
                   one
                   and
                   hath
                   many
                   members
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   that
                   one
                   body
                   being
                   many
                   ,
                   are
                   one
                   body
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   is
                   Christ
                   .
                   (
                   1
                   Cor.
                
                 12.
                 12.
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 union
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 resemblance
                 of
                 the
                 husband
                 and
                 wife
                 .
              
               
                 NExt
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 resemblance
                 of
                 this
                 mystery
                 either
                 more
                 frequent
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 lively
                 expression
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 conjugall
                 union
                 betwixt
                 the
                 husband
                 and
                 wife
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 The
                 Church
                 and
                 every
                 beleeving
                 soul
                 is
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 this
                 heavenly
                 Bridegroom
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 marrieth
                 unto
                 himself
                 for
                 ever
                 
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mercies
                 ;
                 (
                 
                   Esai
                   .
                   62.
                   5.
                   
                   Hos
                   .
                
                 2.
                 9.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 match
                 thus
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 fulfils
                 that
                 decretive
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   twain
                   shall
                   be
                   one
                   flesh
                   :
                   (
                   Eph.
                   5.
                   31.
                   
                   Gen.
                
                 2.
                 24.
                 )
                 O
                 happy
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 which
                 was
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 precious
                 side
                 ;
                 Oh
                 heavenly
                 and
                 compleat
                 marriage
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 brings
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 the
                 Bride
                 ;
                 (
                 Gen.
                 2.
                 22.
                 )
                 (
                 
                   All
                   that
                   the
                   Father
                   giveth
                   me
                   shal
                   come
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Christ
                 (
                 Joh.
                 6.
                 37.
                 
                 )
                 wherein
                 God
                 the
                 Son
                 receives
                 the
                 Bride
                 ,
                 as
                 mutually
                 partaking
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   now
                   is
                   bone
                   of
                   my
                   bones
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   my
                   flesh
                   ;
                   (
                   Joh.
                
                 1.
                 14.
                 
                 Gen.
                 2.
                 23.
                 
                 )
                 wherein
                 God
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 knits
                 our
                 wils
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 glad
                 consent
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 consummation
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 wedlock
                 :
                 And
                 those
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 thus
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 (
                 no
                 Devill
                 can
                 )
                 
                 put
                 asunder
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 there
                 then
                 ,
                 which
                 an
                 affectionate
                 husband
                 can
                 withhold
                 from
                 a
                 dear
                 wife
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 given
                 himself
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 he
                 deny
                 to
                 impart
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 himself
                 one
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 divided
                 from
                 his
                 other-self
                 ?
                 Some
                 wilde
                 fancies
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 have
                 framed
                 the
                 links
                 of
                 marriage
                 of
                 so
                 brittle
                 stuffe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 knapt
                 in
                 sunder
                 upon
                 every
                 sleight
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 ordained
                 it
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 earthly
                 representation
                 of
                 this
                 heavenly
                 union
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 indissoluble
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 no
                 contract
                 in
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 some
                 intervenient
                 accidents
                 may
                 be
                 remitted
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   my
                   welbeloveds
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   welbeloved
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   (
                   Cant.
                
                 6.
                 3.
                 
                 Cant.
                 2.
                 16.
                 )
                 And
                 therefore
                 each
                 is
                 so
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 Oh
                 the
                 comfortable
                 mystery
                 of
                 our
                 uniting
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 
                 of
                 God!
                 
                   The
                   wife
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   husband
                   .
                
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 7.
                 4.
                 )
                 We
                 are
                 at
                 thy
                 disposing
                 ,
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 Neither
                 art
                 thou
                 so
                 absolutely
                 thine
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 (
                 through
                 thine
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 )
                 claim
                 an
                 interesse
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 us
                 such
                 a
                 right
                 in
                 thy self
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 bold
                 to
                 lay
                 challenge
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 thine
                 ;
                 to
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 merits
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 blessings
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 glory
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 wont
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 plea
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 wives
                 to
                 their
                 husbands
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   thou
                   art
                   Caius
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   Caia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 present
                 marriages
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 stuck
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   all
                   my
                   worldly
                   goods
                   I
                   thee
                   endow
                
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thus
                 in
                 our
                 imperfect
                 conjunctions
                 here
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 that
                 exquisite
                 onenesse
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 dearest
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 can
                 hinder
                 us
                 from
                 a
                 sweet
                 and
                 heavenly
                 
                 fruition
                 of
                 thee
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 the
                 loathsome
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ?
                 Thou
                 sawst
                 this
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 couldst
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   yet
                   in
                   our
                   bloud
                   ,
                   Live
                   :
                   (
                   Ezek.
                
                 16.
                 6.
                 )
                 Had
                 we
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 vile
                 ,
                 thy
                 mercy
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 glorious
                 :
                 thy
                 free
                 grace
                 did
                 all
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 
                   Thou
                   washedst
                   us
                   with
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   anointedst
                   us
                   with
                   oyle
                   ,
                   and
                   cloathedst
                   us
                   with
                   broidered
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   girdedst
                   us
                   about
                   with
                   fine
                   linnen
                   ,
                   and
                   coveredst
                   us
                   with
                   silk
                   ,
                   and
                   deckedst
                   us
                   with
                   ornaments
                   ;
                   and
                   didst
                   put
                   bracelets
                   upon
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   chain
                   on
                   our
                   neck
                   and
                   jewels
                   on
                   our
                   fore-heads
                   ,
                   and
                   ear-rings
                   on
                   our
                   ears
                   ,
                   a
                   beautifull
                   crown
                   on
                   our
                   own
                   heads
                   ;
                   (
                   Ezek.
                
                 16.
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 )
                 What
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 gavest
                 ;
                 what
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 find
                 ,
                 thou
                 madest
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 not-unmeet
                 match
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 want
                 of
                 beauty
                 ?
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   black
                   but
                   comely
                   :
                   (
                   Cant.
                
                 1.
                 5.
                 
                 )
                 what
                 ever
                 our
                 hiew
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 eyes
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 that
                 we
                 
                 are
                 lovely
                 in
                 thine
                 .
                 (
                 Cant.
                 1.
                 16.
                 )
                 
                   Behold
                   thou
                   art
                   fair
                   ,
                   my
                   beloved
                   ;
                   behold
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   fair
                   ,
                   yea
                   pleasant
                   ;
                   (
                   Cant.
                
                 1.
                 16.
                 )
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   beautifull
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   as
                   Tirzah
                   ,
                   comely
                   as
                   Jerusalem
                   .
                   How
                   fair
                   and
                   how
                   pleasant
                   art
                   thou
                   ,
                   O
                   Love
                   ,
                   for
                   delights
                   !
                   (
                   Cant.
                
                 6
                 3.
                 
                 &
                 7.
                 6.
                 )
                 But
                 ,
                 oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 take
                 contentment
                 in
                 this
                 poor
                 unperfect
                 beauty
                 of
                 thy
                 Spouse
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 how
                 infinite
                 pleasure
                 should
                 thy
                 Spouse
                 take
                 in
                 that
                 absolute
                 perfection
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 all
                 loveliness
                 and
                 glory
                 !
                 And
                 if
                 she
                 have
                 ravished
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 (
                 Cant.
                 5.
                 16.
                 
                 &
                 4.
                 9.
                 
                 )
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 reason
                 hath
                 her
                 heart
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 ravished
                 with
                 both
                 thine
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 amiablenesse
                 ?
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 mutuall
                 fruition
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 other
                 then
                 perfect
                 blessedness
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 resemblance
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 by
                 the
                 nourishment
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 well
                 knowing
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 imports
                 us
                 both
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 feel
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 whereof
                 himself
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 worker
                 ,
                 labours
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 forth
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 representations
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 familiar
                 concernments
                 which
                 we
                 daily
                 finde
                 in
                 our
                 meats
                 and
                 drinks
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 houses
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 gardens
                 and
                 orchards
                 ;
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 nearest
                 to
                 us
                 is
                 our
                 nourishment
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 evident
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 bread
                 ,
                 the
                 meat
                 ,
                 the
                 drink
                 that
                 we
                 receive
                 ,
                 is
                 incorporated
                 into
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 substance
                 whereof
                 we
                 consist
                 ?
                 so
                 as
                 ,
                 after
                 perfect
                 digestion
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 distinction
                 betwixt
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 we
                 took
                 :
                 Whiles
                 that
                 bread
                 
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 bing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 meat
                 in
                 the
                 shambles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 drink
                 in
                 the
                 vessell
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 relatian
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 we
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 whiles
                 all
                 these
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 mouthes
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 newly
                 let
                 down
                 into
                 our
                 stomachs
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 fully
                 ours
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 some
                 nauseating
                 dislike
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 yet
                 go
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 they
                 came
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 concoction
                 be
                 once
                 fully
                 finished
                 ;
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 turned
                 into
                 our
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 distinguished
                 from
                 our
                 former
                 substance
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 divided
                 from
                 it self
                 ;
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 dispersed
                 into
                 the
                 veins
                 ,
                 and
                 concorporated
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 is
                 more
                 ours
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 grapes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 this
                 fowl
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 beast
                 :
                 Oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 thou
                 who
                 art
                 truth
                 it self
                 hast
                 said
                 ,
                 (
                 Joh.
                 6.
                 51.
                 )
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   living
                   bread
                   ,
                   that
                   came
                   down
                   from
                   heaven
                   .
                   (
                   v.
                
                 55.
                 )
                 
                   My
                   flesh
                   is
                   meat
                   
                   indeed
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   bloud
                   is
                   drink
                   indeed
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 hast
                 most
                 justly
                 inferred
                 ;
                 (
                 v.
                 56.
                 )
                 
                   He
                   that
                   eateth
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   drinketh
                   my
                   bloud
                   ,
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   in
                   him
                   :
                
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 necessary
                 consequent
                 of
                 this
                 spirituall
                 manducation
                 ,
                 (
                 v.
                 54.
                 )
                 
                   whoso
                   eateth
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   drinketh
                   my
                   bloud
                   ,
                   hath
                   eternal
                   life
                   :
                
                 Lo
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 bread
                 indeed
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 cōmon
                 bread
                 ,
                 but
                 Manna
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 Israelitish
                 Manna
                 ;
                 alas
                 ,
                 that
                 fell
                 from
                 no
                 higher
                 then
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 clouds
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 it
                 died
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 living
                 bread
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 heaven
                 of
                 heavens
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 whosoever
                 eats
                 lives
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 Thy
                 flesh
                 is
                 meat
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 our
                 stomachs
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 our
                 souls
                 ;
                 our
                 faith
                 receives
                 and
                 digests
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 thee
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 thine
                 :
                 our
                 materiall
                 food
                 in
                 these
                 corruptible
                 bodies
                 runs
                 into
                 corruption
                 ;
                 thy
                 spirituall
                 food
                 nourisheth
                 purely
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthens
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 blessed
                 
                 immortality
                 ;
                 As
                 for
                 this
                 materiall
                 food
                 ,
                 many
                 a
                 one
                 longs
                 for
                 it
                 that
                 cannot
                 get
                 it
                 ;
                 many
                 a
                 one
                 hath
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 eat
                 it
                 ;
                 many
                 eat
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 digest
                 it
                 ;
                 many
                 digest
                 it
                 into
                 noxious
                 and
                 corrupt
                 humours
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 maintain
                 a
                 perishing
                 life
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 languishing
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 withheld
                 from
                 any
                 true
                 apperite
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 never
                 yeelds
                 but
                 wholesome
                 and
                 comfortable
                 sustenance
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 never
                 hath
                 any
                 other
                 issue
                 then
                 an
                 everlasting
                 life
                 and
                 happinesse
                 .
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 I
                 sit
                 at
                 mine
                 own
                 Table
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 think
                 of
                 thine
                 ;
                 whensoever
                 I
                 feed
                 on
                 the
                 bread
                 and
                 meat
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 my self
                 nourished
                 by
                 that
                 repast
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 minde
                 that
                 better
                 sustenance
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 soul
                 receives
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 thee
                 more
                 one
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 bodily
                 food
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 union
                 resembled
                 by
                 the
                 branch
                 and
                 the
                 stock
                 ;
                 the
                 foundation
                 and
                 the
                 building
                 .
              
               
                 LOok
                 but
                 into
                 thy
                 Garden
                 ,
                 or
                 Orchard
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 Vine
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 fruit-bearing
                 tree
                 how
                 it
                 growes
                 ,
                 and
                 fructifies
                 ;
                 The
                 branches
                 are
                 loaden
                 with
                 increase
                 ;
                 whence
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 stock
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 stock
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 root
                 ?
                 were
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 severed
                 ,
                 the
                 plant
                 were
                 barren
                 and
                 dead
                 :
                 The
                 branch
                 hath
                 not
                 sap
                 enough
                 to
                 maintain
                 life
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 derived
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 root
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 cherished
                 by
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 Lo
                 ;
                 (
                 Joh.
                 15.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 )
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Vine
                
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 )
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   the
                   branches
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   abideth
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   I
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   much
                   fruit
                   ;
                   If
                   a
                   man
                   abide
                   not
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   cast
                   forth
                   as
                   a
                   branch
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   withered
                
                 ;
                 were
                 the
                 branch
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 of
                 different
                 substances
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 closed
                 together
                 in
                 some
                 artificiall
                 contiguity
                 ,
                 no
                 fruit
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 abiding
                 in
                 the
                 tree
                 as
                 a
                 living
                 lim
                 of
                 that
                 plant
                 ,
                 which
                 yeelds
                 it
                 the
                 benefit
                 and
                 issue
                 of
                 vegetation
                 .
                 No
                 otherwise
                 is
                 it
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 bow
                 and
                 the
                 tree
                 are
                 not
                 more
                 of
                 one
                 piece
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 substance
                 with
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 and
                 branching
                 out
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 the
                 sap
                 of
                 heavenly
                 vertue
                 from
                 his
                 precious
                 root
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 acceptably
                 fruitfull
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Analogie
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 full
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 branch
                 issues
                 naturally
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruit
                 from
                 the
                 branch
                 ,
                 whereas
                 we
                 by
                 nature
                 have
                 no
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 take
                 that
                 clearer
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 fetches
                 from
                 the
                 stock
                 and
                 the
                 griffe
                 ,
                 or
                 cion
                 :
                 The
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 wilde
                 olive
                 (
                 Rom.
                 11.
                 )
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 graffed
                 with
                 choice
                 cions
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 olive
                 ;
                 those
                 imps
                 grow
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 insition
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 embodyed
                 in
                 that
                 stock
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sprouted
                 out
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 propagation
                 :
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 then
                 the
                 strongest
                 bough
                 that
                 nature
                 puts
                 forth
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 that
                 cion
                 alters
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 stock
                 ;
                 and
                 whiles
                 the
                 root
                 gives
                 fatnesse
                 to
                 the
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stock
                 yeelds
                 juice
                 to
                 the
                 cion
                 ,
                 the
                 cion
                 gives
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 the
                 plant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 specification
                 to
                 the
                 fruit
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 whiles
                 the
                 impe
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 with
                 the
                 stock
                 ,
                 the
                 tree
                 is
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 beleeving
                 soul
                 :
                 Old
                 Adam
                 is
                 our
                 wilde
                 stock
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 that
                 have
                 yeelded
                 but
                 either
                 none
                 ,
                 or
                 sowre
                 fruit
                 ?
                 we
                 are
                 imped
                 
                 with
                 the
                 new
                 man
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 incorporated
                 into
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 become
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 our
                 nature
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 ours
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 ours
                 by
                 grace
                 ;
                 now
                 we
                 bear
                 his
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 our
                 old
                 stock
                 is
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 become
                 new
                 ;
                 our
                 naturall
                 life
                 we
                 receive
                 from
                 Adam
                 ;
                 our
                 spirituall
                 life
                 and
                 growth
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 after
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 incision
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 severed
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 severed
                 from
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Look
                 but
                 upon
                 thy
                 house
                 (
                 that
                 from
                 vegetative
                 creatures
                 ,
                 thou
                 maist
                 turn
                 thine
                 eyes
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 life
                 )
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 uniform
                 ,
                 the
                 foundation
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 matter
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ;
                 both
                 those
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 piece
                 ;
                 the
                 superstructure
                 is
                 so
                 raised
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 were
                 but
                 one
                 stone
                 ;
                 Behold
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 corner
                 stone
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 6.
                 
                 )
                 elect
                 and
                 precious
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 
                 other
                 foundation
                 laid
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 laid
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   3.
                   11.
                   2
                   
                   Pet.
                
                 2.
                 5.
                 
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 lively
                 stones
                 built
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 spiritual
                 house
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 sure
                 and
                 firm
                 foundation
                 ;
                 some
                 loose
                 stones
                 perhaps
                 that
                 lye
                 unmortered
                 upon
                 the
                 battlements
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 shaken
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 whoever
                 saw
                 a
                 squared
                 marble
                 laid
                 by
                 line
                 and
                 levell
                 in
                 a
                 strong
                 wall
                 upon
                 a
                 well-grounded
                 base
                 ,
                 flye
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 by
                 whatsoever
                 violence
                 ;
                 since
                 both
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 foundation
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 fabrick
                 above
                 ,
                 have
                 setled
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 utterly
                 unmovable
                 ?
                 Such
                 is
                 our
                 spirituall
                 condition
                 ,
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 our
                 foundation
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 laid
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therein
                 one
                 with
                 thee
                 ;
                 we
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 disjoyned
                 from
                 thy
                 foundation
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 stones
                 of
                 thy
                 foundation
                 can
                 be
                 disunited
                 from
                 themselves
                 :
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 sum
                 up
                 all
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 members
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 husband
                 
                 and
                 wife
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 becomes
                 part
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 tree
                 and
                 branches
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 plant
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 foundation
                 and
                 wals
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 fabrick
                 ;
                 so
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 beleeving
                 soul
                 are
                 indivisibly
                 one
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 certainty
                 and
                 indissolublenesse
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 .
              
               
                 WHere
                 are
                 those
                 then
                 that
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 divide
                 Christ
                 from
                 himself
                 ;
                 Christ
                 reall
                 from
                 Christ
                 mysticall
                 ;
                 yeelding
                 Christ
                 one
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 one
                 with
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 making
                 the
                 true
                 beleever
                 no
                 lesse
                 separable
                 from
                 his
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 the
                 entirenesse
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 obedience
                 ;
                 dreaming
                 of
                 the
                 uncomfortable
                 ,
                 and
                 self-contradicting
                 
                 paradoxes
                 of
                 the
                 totall
                 and
                 finall
                 Apostasie
                 of
                 Saints
                 :
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 these
                 men
                 have
                 never
                 thorowly
                 digested
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 whereof
                 we
                 treat
                 :
                 Can
                 they
                 hold
                 the
                 beleeving
                 soul
                 a
                 lim
                 of
                 that
                 body
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 imagine
                 a
                 possibility
                 of
                 dissolution
                 ?
                 Can
                 they
                 affain
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 body
                 that
                 is
                 unperfect
                 ?
                 Can
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 body
                 perfect
                 that
                 hath
                 lost
                 his
                 lims
                 ?
                 Even
                 in
                 this
                 mysticall
                 body
                 the
                 best
                 joynts
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 strains
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 to
                 some
                 painfull
                 and
                 perillous
                 luxation
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 naturall
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 most
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 all
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 upon
                 an
                 over-ruling
                 providence
                 )
                 not
                 a
                 bone
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 broken
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 and
                 ever
                 with
                 the
                 spirituall
                 ;
                 some
                 scourgings
                 and
                 blowes
                 it
                 may
                 suffer
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 some
                 bruises
                 ,
                 and
                 gashes
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 bone
                 can
                 be
                 shattered
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 lesse
                 dissevered
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 Were
                 we
                 left
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 we
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 conceit
                 ,
                 sundred
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 whereof
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 alas
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 sinfull
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 dangerous
                 and
                 deadly
                 miscarriages
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 to
                 unite
                 us
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 now
                 it
                 concerns
                 him
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 body
                 by
                 preserving
                 us
                 entire
                 .
              
               
                 Can
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 faithfull
                 soul
                 marryed
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 that
                 celestiall
                 husband
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 up
                 into
                 one
                 flesh
                 withthe
                 Lord
                 of
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 they
                 think
                 of
                 any
                 Bils
                 of
                 divorce
                 written
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
                 can
                 they
                 suppose
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 type
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 earthly
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 undone
                 in
                 the
                 heavenly
                 ?
                 What
                 an
                 infinite
                 power
                 hath
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 can
                 they
                 imagine
                 that
                 a
                 limited
                 power
                 can
                 disjoyn
                 ?
                 Can
                 
                 they
                 think
                 sin
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 more
                 prevalence
                 then
                 mercy
                 ?
                 Can
                 they
                 think
                 the
                 unchangeable
                 God
                 subject
                 to
                 after
                 thoughts
                 ?
                 Even
                 the
                 Jewish
                 repudiations
                 never
                 found
                 favour
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 permitted
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 lesser
                 evill
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 never
                 allowed
                 as
                 good
                 ;
                 neither
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 toleration
                 ever
                 been
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 hard-heartednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelty
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 had
                 not
                 enforced
                 it
                 upon
                 Moses
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 prevention
                 of
                 further
                 mischief
                 :
                 what
                 place
                 can
                 this
                 finde
                 with
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 infinite
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 ?
                 No
                 time
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 check
                 to
                 his
                 gracious
                 choice
                 ;
                 the
                 inconstant
                 minds
                 of
                 us
                 men
                 may
                 alter
                 upon
                 sleight
                 dislikes
                 ;
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 ever
                 himself
                 ;
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 the
                 same
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 (
                 Heb.
                 13.
                 8.
                 
                 )
                 
                   with
                   him
                
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 variablenesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 shadow
                 of
                 turning
                 ;
                 (
                 Jam.
                 1.
                 17.
                 )
                 Divorces
                 were
                 ever
                 grounded
                 upon
                 hatred
                 ;
                 (
                 Mal.
                 2.
                 16.
                 )
                 No
                 man
                 
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Eph.
                 5.
                 29.
                 
                 )
                 ever
                 yet
                 hated
                 his
                 own
                 flesh
                 :
                 much
                 lesse
                 shal
                 God
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 love
                 it self
                 :
                 (
                 1
                 Joh.
                 3.
                 16.
                 )
                 His
                 love
                 and
                 our
                 union
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 himself
                 ,
                 everlasting
                 :
                 Having
                 loved
                 his
                 own
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Disciple
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 13.
                 1.
                 
                 )
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 loved
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 hates
                 putting
                 away
                 ,
                 (
                 Mal.
                 2.
                 16.
                 
                 )
                 can
                 never
                 act
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 relation
                 we
                 are
                 indissoluble
                 .
              
               
                 Can
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 that
                 bread
                 which
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 which
                 is
                 meat
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 bloud
                 which
                 is
                 drink
                 indeed
                 ,
                 can
                 their
                 souls
                 have
                 digested
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 lively
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 themselves
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 into
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 they
                 now
                 think
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 severed
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 substance
                 ?
              
               
                 Can
                 they
                 finde
                 themselves
                 truly
                 ingraffed
                 in
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 grown
                 into
                 one
                 body
                 with
                 that
                 heavenly
                 plant
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 living
                 branch
                 
                 of
                 that
                 tree
                 ,
                 bearing
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 wholesome
                 fruit
                 ,
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 Rev.
                 22.
                 2.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 withered
                 bough
                 fit
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 ?
              
               
                 Can
                 they
                 finde
                 themselves
                 living
                 stones
                 surely
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 up
                 of
                 an
                 heavenly
                 Temple
                 for
                 the
                 eternall
                 inhabitation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 shaken
                 out
                 with
                 every
                 storm
                 of
                 Temptation
                 ?
              
               
                 Have
                 these
                 men
                 ever
                 taken
                 into
                 their
                 serious
                 thoughts
                 that
                 divine
                 prayer
                 and
                 meditation
                 which
                 our
                 blessed
                 Redeemer
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 left
                 for
                 an
                 happy
                 farewell
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 word
                 whereof
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 heaven
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 (
                 Joh.
                 17.
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 )
                 
                   Neither
                   pray
                   I
                   for
                   these
                   alone
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   them
                   also
                   which
                   shall
                   beleeve
                   in
                   me
                   through
                   their
                   word
                   ▪
                   That
                   they
                   all
                   may
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   Father
                   
                   art
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   also
                   may
                   be
                   one
                   with
                   us
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   glory
                   that
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   one
                   ;
                   I
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
                 Oh
                 heavenly
                 consolation
                 !
                 oh
                 indefeasible
                 assurance
                 !
                 what
                 room
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 now
                 here
                 for
                 onr
                 diffidence
                 ?
                 Can
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 pray
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ?
                 For
                 himself
                 he
                 needs
                 not
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 eternally
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 God
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 he
                 prayes
                 for
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 prayer
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 him
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 one
                 .
                 They
                 cannot
                 therefore
                 but
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 partakers
                 of
                 it
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 dissevered
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 glory
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 already
                 (
                 through
                 his
                 gracious
                 participation
                 )
                 prepossessed
                 of
                 ;
                 here
                 they
                 have
                 begun
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 that
                 heaven
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 which
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 hell
                 can
                 possibly
                 eject
                 them
                 :
                 Oh
                 the
                 unspeakably
                 happy
                 condition
                 of
                 beleevers
                 !
                 Oh
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 comfortable
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 inchoate
                 blessednesse
                 ,
                 could
                 sing
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 beforehand
                 begin
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 those
                 Hallelujahs
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 ere
                 long
                 continue
                 (
                 and
                 never
                 end
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Chore
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 priviledges
                 and
                 benefits
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 HAving
                 now
                 taken
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 resemblances
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 time
                 to
                 bend
                 thine
                 eyes
                 upon
                 those
                 most
                 advantageous
                 consequents
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 this
                 heavenly
                 conjunction
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 account
                 sweetest
                 ,
                 Life
                 :
                 Not
                 this
                 naturall
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 our
                 nostrils
                 ;
                 Alas
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 but
                 a
                 bubble
                 ,
                 a
                 vapour
                 ;
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 nothing
                 ?
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 precious
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 considered
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 transitorynesse
                 ,
                 and
                 appendent
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 This
                 life
                 of
                 nature
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 ariseth
                 from
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 with
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 enjoyed
                 upon
                 hard
                 termes
                 ;
                 the
                 spirituall
                 life
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 union
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 wherein
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 perfect
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 unspeakable
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 life
                 which
                 Christ
                 not
                 only
                 gives
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 :
                 
                 he
                 that
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 gives
                 himself
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 that
                 life
                 that
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 ;
                 
                   When
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   our
                   life
                   ,
                   shall
                   appear
                
                 ;
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 (
                 Col.
                 3.
                 4.
                 )
                 And
                 
                   Christ
                   is
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   live
                   :
                   (
                   Phil.
                
                 2.
                 21.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 most
                 emphatically
                 ,
                 (
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 )
                 
                   I
                   am
                   crucified
                   with
                   Christ
                   ;
                   Neverthelesse
                   I
                   live
                   ;
                   yet
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   but
                   Christ
                   liveth
                   in
                   me
                
                 ;
                 Lo
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 especiall
                 favour
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lives
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 
                   Know
                   you
                   your
                   own
                   selves
                
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 2
                 Cor.
                 13.
                 5.
                 
                 )
                 
                   how
                   that
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   is
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   except
                   ye
                   be
                   reprobates
                   ?
                
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 lives
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 dead
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 he
                 animates
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 case
                 alone
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 every
                 beleevers
                 ;
                 who
                 may
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   but
                   Christ
                   liveth
                   in
                   me
                   :
                
                 now
                 ,
                 how
                 these
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 is
                 worth
                 thy
                 carefullest
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
               
                 Know
                 then
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 faithfull
                 mans
                 bosome
                 is
                 a
                 Rebeceaes
                 womb
                 ,
                 (
                 Gen
                 25.
                 22.
                 
                 )
                 wherein
                 there
                 are
                 twins
                 :
                 a
                 rough
                 Esau
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 promise
                 ;
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 ;
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 have
                 their
                 lives
                 distinct
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 new
                 man
                 lives
                 not
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 live
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 life
                 that
                 could
                 maintain
                 the
                 opposite
                 struglings
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 :
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 gives
                 and
                 continues
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 gives
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 ;
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 but
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 flesh
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 too
                 :
                 
                   For
                   I
                   know
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 chosen
                 Vessell
                 Rom.
                 7.
                 18.
                 
                 )
                 
                   that
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   dwelleth
                   no
                   good
                   thing
                   :
                
                 but
                 the
                 spiritual
                 part
                 may
                 yet
                 better
                 challenge
                 the
                 title
                 .
                 
                   For
                   I
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   after
                   the
                   inward
                   man
                   :
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 7.
                 22.
                 )
                 That
                 old
                 man
                 of
                 ours
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 sinned
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 he
                 liveth
                 in
                 us
                 ;
                 The
                 second
                 Adam
                 both
                 gives
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 our
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 our
                 glory
                 ;
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 followes
                 our
                 second
                 resurrection
                 :
                 
                   I
                   am
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   the
                   resurrection
                   and
                   the
                   life
                
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 whereby
                 the
                 new
                 creature
                 lives
                 ?
                 surely
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 alone
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 gives
                 beeing
                 and
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 renued
                 soul
                 .
                 Life
                 is
                 no
                 stranger
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 wherewith
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 we
                 feel
                 continually
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 produceth
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 sense
                 ,
                 action
                 ;
                 motion
                 floweth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 :
                 All
                 this
                 is
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 regenerate
                 man
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 doth
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 another
                 thing
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 doth
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 As
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 eyes
                 ,
                 ears
                 ,
                 motions
                 ,
                 affections
                 ,
                 understanding
                 ,
                 naturally
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 he
                 hath
                 all
                 these
                 from
                 him
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 spiritually
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 vary
                 accordingly
                 :
                 His
                 naturall
                 eyes
                 behold
                 bodily
                 and
                 materiall
                 things
                 ;
                 his
                 spirituall
                 eyes
                 see
                 things
                 invisible
                 ;
                 his
                 outward
                 ears
                 hear
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 voice
                 ;
                 his
                 inward
                 ears
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 speaking
                 to
                 his
                 soul
                 ;
                 his
                 bodily
                 feet
                 move
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 secular
                 wayes
                 ;
                 his
                 spirituall
                 walk
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 his
                 Commandements
                 .
                 His
                 naturall
                 affections
                 are
                 set
                 upon
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 agreeable
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 he
                 loves
                 beauty
                 ,
                 fears
                 pain
                 and
                 losse
                 ,
                 rejoyces
                 in
                 outward
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 hates
                 an
                 enemy
                 ;
                 his
                 renued
                 affections
                 are
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 happily
                 bestowed
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 loves
                 goodnesse
                 for
                 its
                 own
                 sake
                 ;
                 hates
                 nothing
                 but
                 sin
                 ,
                 fears
                 only
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 rejoyces
                 in
                 Gods
                 favour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 life
                 :
                 his
                 former
                 thoughts
                 were
                 altogether
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 vanity
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 earthed
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 seeks
                 the
                 things
                 above
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 sitteth
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 (
                 Col.
                 3.
                 1.
                 )
                 Finally
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 a
                 beholder
                 sees
                 nothing
                 but
                 man
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 soul
                 finde
                 Christ
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 renued
                 person
                 and
                 actions
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 degrees
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 growth
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 :
                 
                   My
                   little
                   children
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Saint
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 4.
                 19.
                 
                 )
                 
                   of
                   whom
                
                 I
                 
                   travell
                   in
                   birth
                   again
                   untill
                   Christ
                   be
                   formed
                   in
                   you
                   .
                
                 Lo
                 ,
                 here
                 Christ
                 both
                 conceived
                 and
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 faithfull
                 heart
                 ;
                 Formation
                 followes
                 conception
                 ,
                 and
                 travell
                 implies
                 a
                 birth
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 beleever
                 is
                 a
                 new-born
                 babe
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   3.
                   1.
                   2
                   
                   Pet.
                
                 2.
                 2.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 mutually
                 Christ
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 grows
                 up
                 to
                 (
                 1
                 Joh.
                 2.
                 14.
                 
                 )
                 strength
                 of
                 youth
                 ;
                 &
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 even
                 towards
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 stature
                 of
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 (
                 Ephes
                 .
                 4.
                 13.
                 2
                 
                 
                   Cor.
                   13.
                   9.
                   
                   Heb.
                
                 1.
                 6.
                 )
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 
                 he
                 is
                 dead
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 (
                 Rom.
                 6.
                 8.
                 )
                 He
                 is
                 buryed
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 (
                 Rom.
                 6.
                 11.
                 )
                 He
                 is
                 alive
                 again
                 unto
                 God
                 through
                 Christ
                 ;
                 (
                 Col.
                 3.
                 1.
                 
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 risen
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 17.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 Christ
                 he
                 is
                 glorified
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 yet
                 more
                 then
                 so
                 ,
                 his
                 (
                 Col.
                 1.
                 24.
                 
                 )
                 sufferings
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 Christs
                 sufferings
                 are
                 his
                 ;
                 (
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 17.
                 )
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 an
                 heir
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 (
                 Col.
                 1.
                 27.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 complaint
                 of
                 our
                 insensiblenesse
                 of
                 this
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 excitation
                 to
                 a
                 chearfull
                 recognition
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 DOst
                 thou
                 not
                 now
                 finde
                 cause
                 (
                 my
                 son
                 )
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 thy self
                 (
                 as
                 ,
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 I
                 daily
                 do
                 )
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 miserably
                 apt
                 to
                 forget
                 these
                 intimate
                 respects
                 between
                 
                 thy
                 Christ
                 and
                 thee
                 ?
                 art
                 thou
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 sense
                 thou
                 hast
                 had
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 happinesse
                 ?
                 Lo
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 feelest
                 him
                 not
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 thy
                 soul
                 that
                 animates
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 renued
                 estate
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 God
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 hitherto
                 perceived
                 it
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 otherwise
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ;
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 body
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 life
                 in
                 thy
                 fingers
                 and
                 toes
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 heart
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 those
                 lims
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 life
                 .
                 Had
                 those
                 members
                 reason
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sense
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 perceive
                 that
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 enlived
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 more
                 then
                 reason
                 ,
                 faith
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 mayest
                 well
                 know
                 whence
                 thou
                 hast
                 this
                 spirituall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 art
                 much
                 wanting
                 to
                 thy self
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 enjoy
                 so
                 usefull
                 and
                 comfortable
                 an
                 apprehension
                 :
                 Resolve
                 therefore
                 with
                 
                 thy self
                 that
                 no
                 secular
                 occasion
                 shall
                 ever
                 set
                 off
                 thy
                 heart
                 from
                 this
                 blessed
                 object
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 as
                 soon
                 forget
                 thy
                 naturall
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 spirituall
                 :
                 and
                 raise
                 up
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 from
                 this
                 dust
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 heaven
                 of
                 heavens
                 :
                 Shake
                 off
                 this
                 naturall
                 pusillanimity
                 ,
                 and
                 mean
                 conceit
                 of
                 thy self
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 wert
                 all
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 thy self
                 advanced
                 to
                 a
                 celestiall
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 thou
                 now
                 livest
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 thou
                 livest
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 thee
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 thee
                 (
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 )
              
               
                 See
                 then
                 and
                 confesse
                 how
                 just
                 cause
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 condemn
                 the
                 dead-heartednesse
                 wherewith
                 we
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 worthy
                 Christians
                 are
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 who
                 bear
                 a
                 part
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 just
                 blame
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 yeelded
                 over
                 
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 disconsolate
                 heartlesnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sad
                 dejection
                 of
                 spirit
                 ;
                 partly
                 through
                 a
                 naturall
                 disposition
                 inclining
                 to
                 dumpishnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 through
                 the
                 prevalence
                 of
                 temptation
                 :
                 For
                 Satan
                 well
                 knowing
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 makes
                 for
                 our
                 happinesse
                 chearfully
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 our
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 joyfull
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 labours
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 withdraw
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 this
                 so
                 comfortable
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 clog
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 pensive
                 kinde
                 of
                 spirituall
                 sullennesse
                 :
                 accounting
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 mastery
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 prevail
                 with
                 us
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 bereave
                 us
                 of
                 this
                 habituall
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 inanimation
                 of
                 Christ
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 breathing
                 within
                 us
                 :
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 therefore
                 must
                 we
                 bend
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 against
                 this
                 dangerous
                 and
                 deadly
                 machination
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 enemy
                 ;
                 labour
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 Fort
                 of
                 our
                 
                 joy
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 darkness
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 we
                 finde
                 our selves
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 temptation
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 chide
                 our selves
                 into
                 our
                 renued
                 valour
                 :
                 and
                 expostulate
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 our
                 shrinking
                 courage
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 man
                 after
                 Gods
                 own
                 heart
                 )
                 
                   Why
                   art
                   thou
                   cast
                   down
                   O
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   art
                   thou
                   disquieted
                   within
                   me
                   ?
                   hope
                   thou
                   in
                   God
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   shall
                   yet
                   praise
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   health
                   of
                   my
                   countenance
                   and
                   my
                   God.
                   (
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 42.
                 11.
                 43.
                 5.
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 incitement
                 to
                 joy
                 and
                 thankfulnesse
                 for
                 Christ
                 our
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 NEither
                 is
                 here
                 more
                 place
                 for
                 an
                 heavenly
                 joy
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 height
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 raptures
                 of
                 admiration
                 at
                 that
                 infinite
                 goodnes
                 &
                 mercy
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 vouchsafed
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 
                 grace
                 his
                 elect
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 honour
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 speciall
                 inhabitation
                 of
                 his
                 ever-blessed
                 Deity
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 live
                 mutually
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 What
                 capacity
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 narrow
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 conceive
                 of
                 this
                 incomprehensible
                 favour
                 to
                 his
                 poor
                 creature
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 mystery
                 wherinto
                 the
                 Angels
                 desire
                 to
                 look
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 12.
                 
                 )
                 &
                 can
                 never
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 it
                 !
                 how
                 shall
                 the
                 weak
                 eyes
                 of
                 sinfull
                 flesh
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 reach
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 When
                 thou
                 in
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 thine
                 humane
                 infirmity
                 offeredst
                 to
                 go
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Centurions
                 house
                 ,
                 that
                 humble
                 commander
                 could
                 say
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   worthy
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldst
                   come
                   under
                   my
                   roof
                   :
                
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 then
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 thine
                 heavenly
                 glory
                 ,
                 shouldst
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 and
                 dwell
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 these
                 houses
                 of
                 clay
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 breasts
                 the
                 
                 Temples
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ?
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 19.
                 )
                 When
                 thine
                 holy
                 mother
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 partner
                 of
                 her
                 joy
                 ,
                 thy
                 fore-runner
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 sprang
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 (
                 Luk.
                 1.
                 44.
                 
                 )
                 though
                 distermined
                 by
                 a
                 second
                 womb
                 ;
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 ravishment
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 pleased
                 to
                 visit
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 into
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 spiritually
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 spirituall
                 life
                 to
                 our
                 poor
                 souls
                 ;
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 ,
                 yet
                 made
                 ours
                 ;
                 a
                 life
                 begun
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 in
                 eternall
                 glory
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 duties
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 mercy
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 NEver
                 did
                 the
                 holy
                 God
                 give
                 a
                 priviledge
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 expect
                 a
                 duty
                 :
                 he
                 hath
                 more
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 throw
                 away
                 his
                 favours
                 ;
                 The
                 life
                 that
                 ariseth
                 from
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 mercies
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 cals
                 for
                 our
                 most
                 zealous
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 effectuall
                 improvement
                 .
                 Art
                 thou
                 then
                 thus
                 happily
                 united
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 enlived
                 by
                 Christ
                 ?
                 how
                 entire
                 must
                 thou
                 needs
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 dear
                 must
                 thy
                 valuations
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 heartily
                 must
                 thou
                 be
                 devoted
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   spirit
                   of
                   man
                
                 (
                 saith
                 wise
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   Prov.
                
                 20.
                 27.
                 
                 )
                 
                   is
                   the
                   candle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   searching
                   
                   all
                   the
                   inward
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 inmates
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 so
                 heavenly
                 a
                 guest
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 lodgings
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 applies
                 it self
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 spirits
                 agree
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 spirituall
                 concernments
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   spirit
                   it self
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 16.
                 
                 )
                 
                   beareth
                   witnesse
                   with
                   our
                   spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 whatsoever
                 occasion
                 the
                 faithfull
                 man
                 hath
                 this
                 Urim
                 in
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 consult
                 with
                 this
                 inward
                 Oracle
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 for
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 resolution
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 doubts
                 :
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Psalmist
                   ,
                   (
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 4.
                 4.
                 
                 )
                 commune
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Christ
                 who
                 lives
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 .
                 Shortly
                 ,
                 our
                 souls
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 soul
                 and
                 life
                 are
                 so
                 near
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 
                 commonly
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 Christ
                 therefore
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 soul
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 is
                 and
                 needs
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 intrinsecall
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 conceive
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 being
                 without
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 needest
                 not
                 be
                 told
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 thou
                 valuest
                 life
                 ;
                 Besides
                 thi●e
                 own
                 sense
                 ,
                 Satan
                 himself
                 can
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 thou
                 maist
                 beleeve
                 him
                 )
                 
                   Skin
                   for
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   hath
                   will
                   he
                   give
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   (
                   Job
                
                 2.
                 4.
                 )
                 What
                 ransome
                 can
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 stick
                 to
                 give
                 ?
                 though
                 mountains
                 of
                 gold
                 ;
                 (
                 Psal
                 .
                 49.
                 7.
                 
                 )
                 though
                 thousands
                 of
                 rams
                 ,
                 or
                 ten
                 thousand
                 rivers
                 of
                 oyle
                 ?
                 (
                 Micah
                 6.
                 7.
                 )
                 Yea
                 ,
                 how
                 readily
                 do
                 we
                 expose
                 our
                 dear
                 lims
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 hazard
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 losse
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Now
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 our
                 life
                 ?
                 
                   It
                   is
                   even
                   a
                   vapour
                   that
                   appeareth
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   vanisheth
                   away
                   :
                   (
                   Jam.
                
                 4.
                 14.
                 )
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 
                 thus
                 value
                 a
                 perishing
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 going
                 out
                 every
                 moment
                 ,
                 what
                 p●ice
                 shall
                 we
                 set
                 upon
                 eternity
                 ?
                 If
                 Christ
                 be
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 how
                 precious
                 is
                 that
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 inward
                 distempers
                 ,
                 nor
                 outward
                 violences
                 can
                 bereave
                 us
                 of
                 ;
                 which
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 decayed
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 altered
                 with
                 crosse
                 events
                 ▪
                 Hear
                 the
                 chosen
                 Vessell
                 ;
                 (
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 )
                 
                   What
                   things
                   were
                   gain
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   those
                   I
                   counted
                   losse
                   for
                   Christ
                   ;
                   Yea
                   doubtlesse
                
                 I
                 
                   count
                   all
                   things
                   but
                   losse
                   for
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   my
                   Lord
                   ;
                   for
                   whom
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   suffered
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   count
                   them
                   but
                   dung
                   that
                
                 I
                 
                   may
                   win
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 esteem
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 dear
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 better
                 ;
                 alwayes
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 Act.
                 20.
                 24
                 )
                 
                   bearing
                   about
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   dying
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   life
                   also
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   manifest
                   in
                   our
                   body
                   :
                
                 (
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 10.
                 )
                 How
                 chearfully
                 have
                 the
                 noble
                 and
                 conquering
                 
                 armies
                 of
                 holy
                 Martyrs
                 given
                 away
                 these
                 momentany
                 lives
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 hold
                 fast
                 their
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 ?
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 otherwise
                 affected
                 that
                 knowes
                 and
                 feels
                 the
                 infinite
                 happinesse
                 that
                 offers
                 it self
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ?
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 devoted
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 thou
                 livest
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 him
                 also
                 ;
                 aiming
                 only
                 at
                 his
                 service
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 framing
                 thy self
                 wholly
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 directions
                 :
                 Thou
                 canst
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 but
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 (
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 31.
                 )
                 Oh
                 the
                 gracious
                 resolution
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 rapt
                 into
                 the
                 third
                 heaven
                 ,
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 pattern
                 of
                 all
                 faithfull
                 hearts
                 ;
                 
                   According
                   to
                   my
                   earnest
                   expectation
                   and
                   my
                   hope
                   that
                   in
                   nothing
                   I
                   shal
                   be
                   ashamed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   with
                   all
                   boldnesse
                   ,
                   as
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   so
                   new
                   also
                   Christ
                   shall
                   be
                   magnified
                   in
                   my
                   
                   body
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   life
                   or
                   by
                   death
                   :
                   For
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   live
                   is
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dye
                   is
                   gain
                   .
                   (
                   Phil.
                
                 1.
                 20
                 ,
                 21.
                 )
                 Our
                 naturall
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 its
                 own
                 scope
                 ;
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 live
                 meerly
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 live
                 :
                 our
                 spirituall
                 life
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 utmost
                 and
                 most
                 perfect
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 living
                 ;
                 without
                 the
                 intuition
                 whereof
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 live
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 ,
                 our
                 naturall
                 life
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 a
                 spirituall
                 death
                 :
                 Oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 live
                 longer
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 enlived
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 glorified
                 by
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 rule
                 should
                 I
                 follow
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 but
                 thine
                 ?
                 thy
                 precepts
                 ,
                 thine
                 examples
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 live
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 preach
                 thee
                 ?
                 and
                 in
                 both
                 may
                 finde
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 truly
                 laid
                 forth
                 thy self
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   life
                   ;
                   (
                   Joh.
                
                 14.
                 6.
                 
                 )
                 the
                 way
                 wherein
                 I
                 shall
                 walk
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 and
                 professe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 
                 enjoy
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 my
                 morall
                 actions
                 therefore
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 square
                 my self
                 by
                 thee
                 ;
                 what
                 ever
                 I
                 am
                 about
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 speak
                 ,
                 or
                 affect
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 think
                 :
                 If
                 my
                 Saviour
                 were
                 now
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 do
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 putting
                 my
                 hand
                 unto
                 ?
                 would
                 he
                 speak
                 these
                 words
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 uttering
                 ?
                 would
                 he
                 be
                 thus
                 disposed
                 as
                 I
                 now
                 feel
                 my self
                 ?
                 Let
                 me
                 not
                 yeeld
                 my self
                 to
                 any
                 thought
                 ,
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 action
                 which
                 my
                 Saviour
                 would
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 own
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 pleased
                 so
                 to
                 manage
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 interesse
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 in
                 my self
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 surrendred
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dead
                 in
                 my self
                 ,
                 whiles
                 he
                 lives
                 and
                 moves
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 improvement
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 our
                 wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 BY
                 vertue
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 is
                 become
                 our
                 life
                 ;
                 so
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 improvement
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 ra●ionall
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 supernaturall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 life
                 )
                 is
                 thereby
                 also
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   Righteousnesse
                   ,
                   Sanctification
                   ,
                   and
                   Redemption
                   .
                
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 30.
                 )
                 Not
                 that
                 he
                 only
                 works
                 these
                 great
                 things
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 (
                 this
                 were
                 too
                 cold
                 a
                 construction
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 bounty
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 really
                 become
                 ;
                 all
                 these
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 true
                 partakers
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Even
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 men
                 that
                 ever
                 nature
                 could
                 boast
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 verified
                 that
                 character
                 which-the
                 divine
                 Apostle
                 gave
                 of
                 them
                 long
                 agoe
                 ,
                 (
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 21
                 ,
                 
                 22.
                 )
                 
                   Their
                   foolish
                   heart
                   was
                   darkned
                   ;
                   professing
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   wise
                   ,
                   they
                   became
                   fools
                
                 ;
                 and
                 still
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 but
                 our selves
                 )
                 may
                 take
                 up
                 that
                 complaint
                 of
                 
                   Asaph
                   :
                   (
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 73.
                 22.
                 )
                 
                   So
                   foolish
                   was
                   I
                   and
                   ignorant
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   as
                   a
                   beast
                   before
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Agur
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 
                   Jake
                   ;
                   (
                   Prov.
                
                 30.
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 )
                 
                   Surely
                   I
                   am
                   more
                   brutish
                   then
                   man
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   understanding
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ;
                   I
                   neither
                   learned
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   nor
                   have
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   :
                
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 will
                 be
                 challenging
                 more
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 at
                 last
                 take
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Solomon
                   ;
                   (
                   Eccl.
                
                 7.
                 23.
                 )
                 
                   I
                   said
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   wise
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   far
                   from
                   me
                
                 ;
                 But
                 how
                 defective
                 soever
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 wisdome
                 enough
                 in
                 our
                 head
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 all
                 our
                 wants
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 made
                 our
                 wisdome
                 :
                 
                   In
                   him
                   are
                   hid
                   all
                   the
                   treasures
                   of
                   wisdome
                   and
                   knowledge
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 (
                 Col.
                 2.
                 3.
                 )
                 So
                 hid
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 
                   For
                   God
                   who
                   commanded
                   the
                   light
                   to
                   shine
                   out
                   of
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   hath
                   shined
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 (
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 6.
                 )
                 In
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 hath
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Father
                 to
                 impart
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   is
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   the
                   invisible
                   God
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Col.
                 1.
                 15.
                 
                 )
                 
                   even
                   the
                   brightnesse
                   of
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   expresse
                   image
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   .
                   (
                   Heb.
                
                 1.
                 3.
                 )
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 just
                 check
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 Philip
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 (
                 Joh.
                 14
                 9.
                 )
                 
                   Have
                   I
                   been
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   hast
                   thou
                   not
                   known
                   me
                   ,
                
                 Philip
                 ?
                 
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   seen
                   me
                   ,
                   hath
                   seen
                   the
                   Father
                   :
                
                 And
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 wisdome
                 is
                 so
                 high
                 and
                 excellent
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 humane
                 skill
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 so
                 much
                 admired
                 depths
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 are
                 but
                 meer
                 ignorance
                 and
                 foolishnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Alas
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 these
                 profound
                 wits
                 reach
                 unto
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 outside
                 of
                 
                 these
                 visible
                 and
                 transitory
                 things
                 ?
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 inward
                 forms
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 creatures
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 altogether
                 hid
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 beeing
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 spirituall
                 and
                 divine
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 knowing
                 Naturalists
                 are
                 either
                 stone-blinde
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 grope
                 after
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 darknesse
                 :
                 
                   For
                   the
                   naturall
                   man
                   perceiveth
                   not
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   neither
                   can
                   he
                   know
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   spiritually
                   discerned
                
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 14.
                 )
                 How
                 much
                 lesse
                 can
                 they
                 know
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 besides
                 his
                 invisibility
                 )
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 ?
                 only
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 our
                 wisdome
                 enlightneth
                 our
                 eyes
                 with
                 this
                 divine
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 
                   No
                   man
                   knoweth
                   the
                   Father
                   but
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   to
                   whomsoever
                   the
                   Son
                   will
                   reveal
                   him
                   .
                   (
                   Mat.
                
                 11.
                 27.
                 )
              
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 Christ
                 made
                 our
                 wisdome
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 heavenly
                 wisdome
                 imparted
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 
                 of
                 his
                 perfect
                 wisdome
                 imputed
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 our
                 ignorances
                 and
                 sinfull
                 misprisions
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 where
                 should
                 we
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 faith
                 did
                 not
                 fetch
                 succour
                 from
                 our
                 all-wise
                 ,
                 and
                 all-sufficient
                 Mediator
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 wise
                 in
                 thee
                 our
                 head
                 ,
                 how
                 weak
                 soever
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 our selves
                 :
                 Thine
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 both
                 covers
                 and
                 makes
                 up
                 all
                 our
                 defects
                 ;
                 The
                 wife
                 cannot
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 husband
                 is
                 rich
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 thy
                 store
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 disheartned
                 with
                 our
                 owne
                 spirituall
                 wants
                 ,
                 whiles
                 thou
                 art
                 made
                 our
                 wisdome
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Christ
                 made
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 not
                 meer
                 wisdome
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 us
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 serpents
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 kinde
                 wiser
                 then
                 we
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 advised
                 to
                 be
                 wise
                 as
                 serpents
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 essentiall
                 Justice
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 requires
                 all
                 his
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 more
                 wise
                 ,
                 then
                 exquisitely
                 righteous
                 :
                 Such
                 ,
                 in
                 themselves
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   in
                   many
                   things
                   we
                   sin
                   all
                
                 ;
                 such
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 Righteousnesse
                 ;
                 Oh
                 ,
                 incomprehensible
                 mercy
                 !
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   made
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   sin
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   knew
                   no
                   sin
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   the
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   him
                
                 ;
                 (
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 21.
                 
                 )
                 what
                 a
                 marvellous
                 and
                 happy
                 exchange
                 is
                 here
                 ?
                 we
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 sin
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 perfect
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 
                 He
                 is
                 made
                 our
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 knew
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 sin
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 who
                 are
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 Gods
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 In
                 our selves
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 but
                 sin
                 ;
                 In
                 him
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 righteous
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 righteousnesse
                 it self
                 ;
                 Of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 righteous
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 so
                 ;
                 In
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 we
                 made
                 not
                 our selves
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 sin
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 :
                 No
                 otherwise
                 are
                 we
                 made
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 our
                 sin
                 :
                 Our
                 sin
                 is
                 made
                 his
                 by
                 Gods
                 imputation
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 made
                 ours
                 ;
                 How
                 fully
                 doth
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 transcend
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 
                   By
                   the
                   offence
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   judgement
                   came
                   upon
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   condemnation
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   the
                   free
                   gift
                   came
                   upon
                   all
                   men
                   unto
                   justification
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 5.
                 
                 18.
                 )
                 
                   As
                   by
                   one
                   mans
                   disobedience
                   many
                   were
                   made
                   sinners
                   ,
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   one
                   shall
                   many
                   be
                   made
                   righteous
                   ;
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 5.
                 19.
                 
                 )
                 righteous
                 not
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   so
                   death
                   passed
                   upon
                   all
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   all
                   have
                   sinned
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 5.
                 12.
                 
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   the
                   atonement
                   :
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 5.
                 11.
                 )
                 How
                 free
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 perfect
                 is
                 our
                 justification
                 ?
                 What
                 quarrell
                 may
                 the
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 God
                 have
                 against
                 righteousnesse
                 ?
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 righteousnesse
                 ?
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 we
                 made
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 what
                 can
                 now
                 stand
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 blessednesse
                 ?
                 Not
                 our
                 sins
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                   justifies
                   the
                   ungodly
                   ;
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 4.
                 5.
                 )
                 Yea
                 were
                 we
                 not
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 how
                 were
                 we
                 capable
                 of
                 his
                 justification
                 ?
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 term
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 moveth
                 ,
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 term
                 wherein
                 it
                 resteth
                 ;
                 his
                 grace
                 findes
                 us
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 leave
                 us
                 so
                 :
                 Far
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 absolve
                 a
                 wicked
                 soul
                 continuing
                 such
                 :
                 
                   He
                   that
                   justifieth
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   condemneth
                   the
                   just
                   ,
                   even
                   they
                   both
                   are
                   an
                   abomination
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   (
                   Prov.
                
                 17.
                 15.
                 )
                 No
                 but
                 he
                 kils
                 sin
                 in
                 us
                 whiles
                 he
                 remits
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 cleanseth
                 ,
                 and
                 accepts
                 our
                 persons
                 :
                 Repentance
                 and
                 remission
                 do
                 not
                 lag
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 meet
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 the
                 penitent
                 soul
                 :
                 at
                 once
                 doth
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Christ
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 justification
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 sins
                 that
                 are
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 bar
                 to
                 our
                 happinesse
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 but
                 sins
                 can
                 pretend
                 to
                 an
                 hindrance
                 ?
                 All
                 our
                 other
                 weaknesses
                 are
                 no
                 eye-sore
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 rub
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 to
                 heaven
                 ;
                 What
                 matters
                 it
                 then
                 how
                 unworthy
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 our selves
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 Christs
                 obedience
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 obedience
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 exquisitely
                 perfect
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 both
                 justly
                 accepted
                 
                 as
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 mercifully
                 accepted
                 as
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 being
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 every
                 regenerate
                 soul
                 hath
                 an
                 inherent
                 justice
                 ,
                 or
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 it self
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   righteous
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   righteous
                   still
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Angell
                 :
                 (
                 Rev.
                 22.
                 11.
                 )
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 this
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 our selves
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 imperfection
                 ;
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shouldst
                   mark
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   stand
                   ?
                   (
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 130.
                 3.
                 )
                 
                   Behold
                   we
                   are
                   before
                   thee
                   in
                   our
                   trespasses
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   cannot
                   stand
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   this
                   ;
                   (
                   Ezra
                
                 9.
                 15.
                 )
                 
                   How
                   should
                   a
                   man
                   be
                   just
                   with
                   God
                   ?
                   If
                   he
                   will
                   contend
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   cannot
                   answer
                   him
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   .
                   (
                   Job
                
                 9.
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 )
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   doth
                   righteousnesse
                   is
                   righteous
                   ,
                
                 (
                 1
                 Joh.
                 3.
                 7.
                 
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 pardon
                 and
                 indulgence
                 ,
                 Because
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 he
                 doth
                 is
                 weak
                 and
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 perfectly
                 righteous
                 by
                 a
                 
                 gracious
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 imputation
                 of
                 absolute
                 obedience
                 .
                 Wo
                 were
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 put
                 over
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 accomplishments
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Cursed
                   is
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   continues
                   not
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   to
                   do
                   them
                   ;
                   (
                   Gal.
                   3.
                   10.
                   
                   Deut.
                
                 27.
                 16.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   we
                   say
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   sin
                   ,
                   we
                   deceive
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   us
                
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 Joh.
                 1.
                 8.
                 )
                 Lo
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 truth
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 confesse
                 own
                 have
                 sin
                 in
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 sin
                 ,
                 we
                 violate
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 violate
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 we
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 a
                 curse
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 surety
                 hath
                 paid
                 our
                 debt
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 forfeited
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 Justice
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   soul
                   that
                   sinneth
                   shall
                   die
                   :
                   (
                   Ezek.
                
                 18.
                 4.
                 )
                 Mercy
                 interposeth
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfies
                 ;
                 The
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 whose
                 every
                 drop
                 of
                 bloud
                 was
                 worth
                 a
                 world
                 )
                 payes
                 this
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   shall
                   lay
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   Gods
                   elect
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   God
                   that
                   justifieth
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   condemneth
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   Christ
                   that
                   dyed
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   rather
                   that
                   is
                   risen
                   again
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   even
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   also
                   maketh
                   intercession
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 33.
                 34.
                 )
                 Our
                 sin
                 ,
                 our
                 death
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 undertaken
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   was
                   wounded
                   for
                   our
                   transgressions
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   bruised
                   for
                   our
                   iniquities
                   ;
                   the
                   chastisements
                   of
                   our
                   peace
                   were
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   stripes
                   we
                   are
                   healed
                   ;
                   (
                   Esa
                   .
                
                 53.
                 5.
                 )
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 obedience
                 is
                 made
                 over
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 sin
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 deserved
                 is
                 not
                 ours
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 death
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 endured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obedience
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 performed
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 ours
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thereupon
                 made
                 of
                 God
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 Where
                 now
                 are
                 those
                 enemies
                 of
                 grace
                 that
                 scoffe
                 at
                 imputation
                 ;
                 making
                 it
                 a
                 ridiculous
                 paradox
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 become
                 just
                 by
                 another
                 mans
                 righteousnesse
                 ?
                 How
                 dare
                 they
                 stand
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 
                 word
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 tels
                 us
                 expresly
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 ?
                 What
                 strangers
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 that
                 grace
                 they
                 oppugn
                 ?
                 How
                 little
                 do
                 they
                 consider
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 ours
                 ?
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 therefore
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 
                   borne
                   the
                   iniquity
                   of
                   us
                   all
                   (
                   Esa
                   .
                
                 53.
                 6.
                 
                 )
                 hath
                 taught
                 us
                 to
                 call
                 our
                 sins
                 our
                 
                   debts
                   ;
                   (
                   Mat.
                
                 6.
                 12.
                 
                 )
                 those
                 debts
                 can
                 be
                 but
                 once
                 paid
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 bounty
                 of
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 hath
                 staked
                 down
                 the
                 sums
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 cancelled
                 the
                 bonds
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 payment
                 is
                 (
                 through
                 mercy
                 )
                 fully
                 accepted
                 as
                 from
                 our
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 what
                 danger
                 ,
                 what
                 scruple
                 can
                 remain
                 ?
                 What
                 doe
                 we
                 then
                 ,
                 weak
                 souls
                 tremble
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 appearing
                 before
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 tribunall
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ?
                 we
                 know
                 him
                 indeed
                 to
                 be
                 infinitely
                 ,
                 and
                 inflexibly
                 just
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 his
                 most
                 pure
                 eyes
                 cannot
                 abide
                 to
                 behold
                 sin
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 we
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 bnt
                 sinne
                 
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 behold
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 were
                 we
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 meer
                 shape
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 sinfull
                 selves
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 shake
                 and
                 shiver
                 at
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 that
                 terrible
                 appearance
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 our
                 faith
                 assures
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 no
                 otherwise
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 that
                 awfull
                 Judge
                 then
                 as
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 robes
                 of
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 how
                 confident
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 ,
                 thus
                 decked
                 with
                 the
                 garments
                 of
                 our
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 a
                 blessing
                 ?
                 whiles
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 dejected
                 with
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 vilenesse
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 our
                 heads
                 in
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 that
                 perfect
                 righteousnesse
                 which
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Christ
                 made
                 our
                 Sanctification
                 .
              
               
                 AT
                 the
                 bar
                 of
                 men
                 many
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 pronounced
                 just
                 who
                 remains
                 inwardly
                 foul
                 and
                 guilty
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 men
                 can
                 but
                 judge
                 of
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 appear
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 righteous
                 Arbiter
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 declares
                 none
                 just
                 whom
                 he
                 makes
                 not
                 holy
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 mercy
                 therefore
                 that
                 makes
                 Christ
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 makes
                 him
                 also
                 our
                 sanctification
                 ;
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 wretched
                 men
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 other
                 at
                 our
                 best
                 ,
                 then
                 unholy
                 creatures
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 pollution
                 and
                 spirituall
                 uncleannesse
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 most
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 that
                 must
                 
                   cleanse
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 (
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 7.
                 1.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 work
                 us
                 daily
                 to
                 further
                 degrees
                 of
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   holy
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   holy
                   still
                   ▪
                   Rev.
                
                 22.
                 11.
                 
                 )
                 neither
                 can
                 
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 abhorring
                 from
                 his
                 infinite
                 justice
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 justifie
                 those
                 souls
                 which
                 lie
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 loathsome
                 ordure
                 of
                 their
                 corruptions
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 truly
                 learnt
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 draw
                 over
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 their
                 close
                 wickednesses
                 ;
                 that
                 sever
                 holinesse
                 from
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 no
                 place
                 to
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 their
                 justifying
                 :
                 Never
                 man
                 was
                 justified
                 without
                 faith
                 ;
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 faith
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 it
                 purifieth
                 and
                 cleanseth
                 ;
                 (
                 Act.
                 15.
                 9.
                 )
                 But
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 works
                 thus
                 powerfully
                 (
                 though
                 gradually
                 )
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   may
                   sanctifie
                   and
                   cleanse
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   washing
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                
                 his
                 holinesse
                 is
                 mercifully
                 imputed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   may
                   present
                   us
                   to
                   himself
                   a
                   glorious
                   Church
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   spot
                   ,
                   or
                   wrinkle
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   holy
                   and
                   without
                   blemish
                   :
                   (
                   Eph.
                
                 5.
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
                 )
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 inchoate
                 
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 gracious
                 inoperation
                 grows
                 up
                 daily
                 in
                 us
                 towards
                 a
                 full
                 perfection
                 ,
                 as
                 abundantly
                 supplyed
                 by
                 his
                 absolute
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 lesse
                 by
                 imputation
                 ,
                 ours
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 personally
                 his
                 :
                 when
                 therefore
                 we
                 look
                 into
                 our
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 we
                 finde
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 our
                 impurity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 loath
                 those
                 dregs
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 remain
                 in
                 our
                 sinfull
                 nature
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 cast
                 up
                 our
                 eyes
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 the
                 infinite
                 holinesse
                 of
                 that
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 united
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 faith
                 is
                 made
                 ours
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 bear
                 up
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 discouragements
                 that
                 may
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 vilenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 with
                 an
                 awfull
                 boldnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 present
                 
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   unblameable
                   ,
                   and
                   unreprovable
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   :
                   (
                   Col.
                
                 1.
                 22.
                 
                 )
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 
                   he
                   that
                   sanctifieth
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   than
                   are
                   sanctified
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   one
                   .
                   (
                   Heb.
                
                 2.
                 11.
                 )
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Christ
                 made
                 our
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               
                 REdemption
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 errand
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 work
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 whiles
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 application
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 ever
                 accomplishing
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 shall
                 deliver
                 up
                 his
                 Mediatory
                 Kingdome
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 begins
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 finishes
                 the
                 great
                 businesse
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 are
                 enlightned
                 by
                 his
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 justified
                 by
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 conflicting
                 with
                 manifold
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 strugling
                 with
                 varieties
                 of
                 miseries
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 till
                 upon
                 their
                 happy
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 fully
                 freed
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 ever-blessed
                 and
                 victorious
                 
                 Redeemer
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 heavenly
                 union
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 ;
                 is
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 our
                 full
                 Redemption
                 .
                 Redemption
                 implies
                 a
                 captivity
                 ;
                 We
                 are
                 naturally
                 under
                 the
                 wofull
                 bondage
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 miseries
                 ,
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 a
                 cruell
                 exactor
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 what
                 we
                 cannot
                 now
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 whips
                 us
                 for
                 not
                 doing
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   the
                   Law
                   worketh
                   wrath
                   ;
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 4.
                 15.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   curse
                   .
                   (
                   Gal.
                
                 3.
                 10.
                 )
                 Sinne
                 is
                 a
                 worse
                 tyrant
                 then
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 advantage
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 cruelty
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   sins
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   did
                   work
                   in
                   our
                   members
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                   fruit
                   unto
                   death
                   ;
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 7.
                 5.
                 )
                 Upon
                 sin
                 necessarily
                 followes
                 misery
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 death
                 the
                 upshot
                 of
                 all
                 miseries
                 ;
                 
                   By
                   one
                   man
                   
                   sin
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   by
                   sin
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   death
                   passed
                   upon
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   all
                   have
                   sinned
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 5.
                 12.
                 )
                 From
                 all
                 these
                 is
                 Christ
                 our
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   Christ
                   hath
                   redeemed
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   curse
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   a
                   curse
                   for
                   us
                   :
                   (
                   Gal.
                
                 3.
                 13.
                 )
                 From
                 sin
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   dead
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                   but
                   alive
                   unto
                   God
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   our
                   Lord
                   ;
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 6.
                 11.
                 )
                 
                   Sin
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   dominion
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   ye
                   are
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   Grace
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 6.
                 14.
                 )
                 From
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 from
                 all
                 miseries
                 :
                 
                   O
                   death
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   sting
                   ?
                   O
                   grave
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   victory
                   ?
                   The
                   sting
                   of
                   death
                   is
                   sin
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   sin
                   is
                   the
                   Law
                   :
                   But
                   thanks
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   which
                   giveth
                   us
                   victory
                   through
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 (
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 55
                 ,
                 56
                 ,
                 57.
                 )
                 Now
                 then
                 let
                 the
                 Law
                 do
                 his
                 worst
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   Grace
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 6.
                 14.
                 )
                 The
                 case
                 therefore
                 is
                 altered
                 betwixt
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 a
                 cruell
                 Task-master
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 beat
                 us
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 work
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 Schoolemaster
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whip
                 us
                 unto
                 Christ
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 severe
                 Judge
                 ,
                 to
                 condemn
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 friendly
                 guide
                 to
                 set
                 us
                 the
                 way
                 towards
                 heaven
                 .
                 Let
                 sinne
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 prevail
                 to
                 our
                 hurt
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   what
                   the
                   Law
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   weak
                   through
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   God
                   sending
                   his
                   own
                   Son
                   in
                   the
                   likenesse
                   of
                   sinfull
                   flesh
                   ,
                   condemned
                   sin
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   might
                   be
                   fulfilled
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   walk
                   not
                   after
                   the
                   flesh
                   but
                   after
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 )
                 Let
                 death
                 joyn
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 yet
                 safe
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   hath
                   freed
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   death
                   ;
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 2.
                 )
                 What
                 can
                 we
                 therefore
                 fear
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 suffer
                 ,
                 while
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 our
                 Redemption
                 ?
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 as
                 thus
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 so
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 he
                 either
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 hath
                 or
                 doth
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 ,
                 becomes
                 ours
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 riches
                 ,
                 (
                 Eph.
                 1.
                 7.
                 
                 )
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 (
                 Psal
                 .
                 27.
                 1.
                 28.
                 7.
                 
                 )
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 (
                 Eph.
                 1.
                 18.
                 
                 )
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 
                   Thes
                   .
                   5.
                   9.
                   
                   Esa
                   .
                
                 12.
                 2.
                 
                 )
                 our
                 all
                 :
                 (
                 Col.
                 3.
                 11.
                 
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 all
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 ours
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 externall
                 priviledges
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 earth
                 and
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 FRom
                 these
                 primary
                 and
                 intrinsecal
                 priviledges
                 therefore
                 ,
                 flow
                 all
                 those
                 secondary
                 and
                 externall
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 we
                 are
                 blessed
                 ;
                 and
                 therein
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 an
                 interesse
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 both
                 of
                 
                 earth
                 and
                 heaven
                 :
                 Hereupon
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 glorious
                 Angels
                 of
                 Heaven
                 become
                 our
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 keeping
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 secretly
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 Gods
                 creatures
                 are
                 at
                 our
                 service
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 true
                 spirituall
                 title
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   things
                   are
                   yours
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 )
                 
                   and
                   ye
                   are
                   Christs
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   Gods.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 of
                 mislaying
                 thy
                 claim
                 to
                 what
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 thou
                 ought'st
                 not
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 civill
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 regulate
                 our
                 propriety
                 to
                 these
                 earthly
                 things
                 ;
                 our
                 spirituall
                 right
                 neither
                 gives
                 us
                 possession
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 propriety
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 Every
                 man
                 hath
                 and
                 must
                 have
                 what
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 Lawes
                 of
                 purchase
                 ,
                 gift
                 ,
                 or
                 inheritance
                 is
                 derived
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 there
                 would
                 follow
                 an
                 infinite
                 confusion
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 we
                 could
                 neither
                 enjoy
                 nor
                 give
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 only
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 might
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 arbiters
                 of
                 all
                 mens
                 estates
                 ;
                 which
                 how
                 unequall
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 reason
                 and
                 experience
                 can
                 sufficiently
                 evince
                 .
                 This
                 right
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 direption
                 or
                 usurpation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 civill
                 titles
                 have
                 legally
                 put
                 over
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 theft
                 ,
                 no
                 robbery
                 ,
                 no
                 oppression
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 mans
                 goods
                 might
                 be
                 every
                 mans
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 warrantable
                 and
                 comfortable
                 injoying
                 of
                 those
                 earthly
                 commodities
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 their
                 originall
                 owner
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 by
                 humane
                 conveyances
                 justly
                 become
                 ours
                 ;
                 The
                 earth
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 what
                 ever
                 parcels
                 do
                 lawfully
                 descend
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 possesse
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 them
                 legally
                 made
                 over
                 to
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 secondary
                 and
                 immediate
                 owners
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 generation
                 of
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 vainly
                 fansied
                 the
                 founding
                 of
                 Temporall
                 dominion
                 in
                 Grace
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 upon
                 this
                 mistaking
                 outed
                 the
                 
                 true
                 heirs
                 as
                 intruders
                 ,
                 and
                 feoffed
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 wicked
                 inheritors
                 ;
                 which
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 worse
                 Common-wealths-men
                 ,
                 or
                 Christians
                 is
                 to
                 me
                 utterly
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 they
                 are
                 enemies
                 to
                 both
                 ;
                 whiles
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 destroy
                 all
                 civill
                 propriety
                 ,
                 and
                 commerce
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 reach
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Christianity
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 injurious
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 both
                 to
                 reason
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 all
                 well-ordered
                 humanity
                 .
                 Nothing
                 is
                 ours
                 by
                 injury
                 and
                 injustice
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 so
                 ours
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 enjoy
                 them
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 munificent
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 rightfully
                 estated
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 lawfull
                 convention
                 or
                 bequest
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 regard
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 Christian
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 creation
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 challenge
                 lesse
                 ?
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 son
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 
                 that
                 an
                 heir
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 )
                 a
                 co-heir
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 As
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 high-minded
                 ,
                 but
                 fear
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 low-hearted
                 in
                 the
                 under-valuing
                 of
                 our
                 condition
                 ;
                 In
                 God
                 we
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 how
                 mean
                 soever
                 in
                 our selves
                 :
                 In
                 his
                 right
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 pittance
                 we
                 enjoy
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 go
                 less
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 possessour
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 poor
                 comfort
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 we
                 could
                 only
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 all
                 earthly
                 things
                 :
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 vain
                 and
                 transitory
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 these
                 ?
                 perishing
                 under
                 our
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 how
                 unsatisfying
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 ?
                 All
                 this
                 were
                 nothing
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 hereby
                 an
                 interesse
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 favours
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heaven
                 of
                 heavens
                 and
                 the
                 eternity
                 of
                 that
                 glory
                 which
                 is
                 there
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 his
                 
                 Saints
                 ;
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 all
                 humane
                 expressions
                 ,
                 or
                 conceits
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 eternall
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   that
                   they
                   also
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                   ,
                   be
                   with
                   me
                   where
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   behold
                   my
                   glory
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                   ;
                   (
                   Joh.
                
                 17.
                 24.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 meer
                 spectators
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 partners
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 celestiall
                 blisse
                 together
                 with
                 himself
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   glory
                   which
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   one
                   .
                   (
                   Joh.
                
                 17.
                 22.
                 )
                 Oh
                 the
                 transcendent
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 blessedness
                 of
                 the
                 beleevers
                 ,
                 which
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 enjoy
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 utter
                 ,
                 for
                 measure
                 infinite
                 ,
                 for
                 duration
                 eternall
                 !
                 Oh
                 the
                 inexplicable
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 fun
                 and
                 everlasting
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 union
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 beleeving
                 soul
                 ,
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 thankfull
                 wonder
                 and
                 ravishment
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 any
                 finite
                 apprehension
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 union
                 is
                 wrought
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 look
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 union
                 is
                 wrought
                 ;
                 Know
                 ,
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 persons
                 betwixt
                 whom
                 this
                 union
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 beleever
                 ;
                 so
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 concurs
                 to
                 the
                 happy
                 effecting
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 regenerate
                 ,
                 giving
                 life
                 and
                 activity
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 beleever
                 ,
                 laying
                 hold
                 by
                 faith
                 upon
                 Christ
                 so
                 working
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 do
                 so
                 re-act
                 upon
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 their
                 mutuall
                 operation
                 results
                 this
                 gracious
                 union
                 whereof
                 we
                 treat
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 a
                 spirituall
                 marriage
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 soul
                 :
                 The
                 liking
                 of
                 one
                 part
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 up
                 
                 the
                 match
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 Christ
                 gives
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 the
                 soul
                 plights
                 her
                 faith
                 :
                 What
                 interesse
                 have
                 we
                 in
                 Christ
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 what
                 interesse
                 hath
                 Christ
                 in
                 us
                 but
                 by
                 our
                 faith
                 ?
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   hath-given
                   us
                   his
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 Thes
                 .
                 4.
                 8.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 correlation
                 )
                 
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   not
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Spirit
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 12.
                 )
                 And
                 this
                 spirit
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 
                   he
                   dwels
                   in
                   us
                   ;
                   (
                   Rom.
                   8.
                   11.
                   1
                   
                   Cor.
                   5.
                   2.
                   
                   Gal.
                
                 2.
                 20.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 dwels
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 one
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 accesse
                 by
                 faith
                 into
                 this
                 grace
                 wherein
                 we
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 
                   the
                   life
                   that
                   we
                   live
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   we
                   live
                   by
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   who
                   dwels
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   by
                   faith
                   .
                   (
                   Ephes
                   .
                
                 3.
                 17.
                 )
                 O
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 
                 faith
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Saint
                 Peters
                 style
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 1.
                 
                 )
                 truly
                 precious
                 ;
                 justly
                 recommended
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 (
                 Ephes
                 .
                 6.
                 16.
                 
                 )
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 graces
                 incident
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 alone
                 yet
                 chiefly
                 transacts
                 all
                 the
                 main
                 affairs
                 tending
                 to
                 salvation
                 :
                 for
                 faith
                 is
                 the
                 quickning
                 grace
                 ,
                 (
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 17.
                 
                 )
                 the
                 directing
                 grace
                 ,
                 (
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 7.
                 
                 )
                 the
                 protecting
                 grace
                 ,
                 (
                 Ephes
                 .
                 6.
                 16.
                 
                 )
                 the
                 establishing
                 grace
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Rom.
                   11.
                   20.
                   2
                   
                   Cor.
                
                 1.
                 24.
                 
                 )
                 the
                 justifying
                 grace
                 ,
                 (
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 1.
                 
                 )
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 and
                 purifying
                 grace
                 ;
                 (
                 Act.
                 15.
                 9.
                 
                 )
                 faith
                 is
                 the
                 grace
                 that
                 assents
                 to
                 ,
                 apprehends
                 ,
                 applies
                 ,
                 appropriates
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 1.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 here
                 upon
                 the
                 uniting
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 comprehends
                 all
                 )
                 the
                 saving
                 grace
                 .
                 If
                 ever
                 therefore
                 we
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 consolation
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 beatificall
                 union
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 main
                 care
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 of
                 a
                 lively
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 fast
                 hold
                 upon
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 clasp
                 him
                 close
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 inwardly
                 into
                 our
                 bosomes
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 our selves
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 our
                 head
                 ,
                 espoused
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 our
                 husband
                 ,
                 incorporated
                 into
                 him
                 as
                 our
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 engraffed
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 our
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 sure
                 foundation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 Christs
                 members
                 with
                 themselves
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 those
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 HItherto
                 we
                 have
                 treated
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 union
                 as
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 It
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 now
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stands
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 mysticall
                 body
                 ,
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 ;
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 the
                 members
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 themselves
                 
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 body
                 truly
                 compleat
                 :
                 Thus
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 by
                 his
                 Apostle
                 :
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 12.
                 )
                 
                   As
                   the
                   body
                   is
                   one
                   and
                   hath
                   many
                   members
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   that
                   one
                   body
                   being
                   many
                   ,
                   are
                   one
                   body
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 From
                 this
                 entire
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 arises
                 that
                 happy
                 communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 professe
                 both
                 to
                 beleeve
                 and
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 ;
                 This
                 mysticall
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 large
                 one
                 ,
                 extending
                 it self
                 both
                 to
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 reall
                 union
                 betwixt
                 all
                 those
                 farre-spred
                 lims
                 :
                 between
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 between
                 the
                 Saints
                 on
                 earth
                 ;
                 between
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 heaven
                 ,
                 thence
                 is
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 our
                 union
                 and
                 blessednesse
                 ;
                 There
                 was
                 never
                 place
                 for
                 discord
                 in
                 that
                 region
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 rebellious
                 Angels
                 were
                 cast
                 out
                 thence
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   spirits
                   of
                   just
                   men
                   made
                   perfect
                   (
                   Heb.
                
                 12.
                 )
                 must
                 needs
                 agree
                 
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 unity
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 will
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 one
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 blessed
                 souls
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 chore
                 sing
                 one
                 song
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 harmonious
                 tune
                 of
                 Allelujah
                 .
                 We
                 poor
                 parcell-sainted
                 souls
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 professe
                 to
                 bend
                 our
                 eyes
                 directly
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 holy
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 our
                 Maker
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 best
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 drawn
                 to
                 look
                 asquint
                 at
                 our
                 own
                 aims
                 of
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 We
                 professe
                 to
                 sing
                 loud
                 praises
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 many
                 harsh
                 and
                 jarring
                 notes
                 ;
                 above
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 accordance
                 in
                 an
                 unanimous
                 glorifying
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 throne
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   how
                   ye
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   all
                   ye
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                   (
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 31.
                 23.
                 )
                 
                   Oh
                   how
                   joyfull
                   ye
                   are
                   in
                   glory
                   !
                   (
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 149.
                 5.
                 )
                 
                   The
                   heavens
                   shall
                   praise
                   thy
                   wonders
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ;
                   thy
                   faithfulnesse
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   congregation
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   :
                   (
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 89.
                 5.
                 )
                 O
                 what
                 
                 a
                 blessed
                 Common-wealth
                 is
                 that
                 above
                 !
                 
                   The
                   City
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Jerusalem
                
                 (
                 ever
                 at
                 unity
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 122.
                 3.
                 
                 )
                 
                   and
                   therein
                   the
                   innumerable
                   company
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   generall
                   Assembly
                   and
                   Church
                   of
                   the
                   first-born
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   written
                   in
                   heaven
                   ;
                   the
                   spirits
                   of
                   just
                   men
                   made
                   perfect
                   ,
                   and
                
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 all
                 adore
                 )
                 
                   God
                   the
                   judge
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   Jesus
                   the
                   Mediator
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   Testament
                   :
                   (
                   Heb.
                
                 12.
                 22.
                 )
                 All
                 these
                 as
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 holy
                 :
                 Those
                 
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   chariots
                
                 of
                 heaven
                 (
                 Psal
                 .
                 68.
                 17.
                 
                 )
                 move
                 all
                 one
                 way
                 ;
                 When
                 those
                 four
                 beasts
                 
                   full
                   of
                   eyes
                   ,
                   round
                   about
                   the
                   throne
                   give
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   thanks
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   throne
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                   Elders
                   fall
                   down
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   their
                   crowns
                   before
                   the
                   throne
                   ;
                   (
                   Rev.
                
                 4.
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 )
                 No
                 one
                 wears
                 his
                 crown
                 whiles
                 the
                 rest
                 cast
                 down
                 theirs
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 accord
                 in
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 giving
                 glory
                 to
                 the
                 Highest
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 sealing
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   great
                   multitude
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   man
                   could
                   number
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   kindreds
                   ,
                   and
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   tongues
                   stood
                   before
                   the
                   throne
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   Lamb
                   cloathed
                   with
                   white
                   robes
                   and
                   palmes
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   And
                   cryed
                   with
                   a
                   loud
                   voice
                   ,
                   Salvation
                   to
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   sitteth
                   upon
                   the
                   throne
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   Lamb
                   ;
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   Angels
                   stood
                   about
                   the
                   throne
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   Elders
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   four
                   beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   before
                   the
                   throne
                   on
                   their
                   faces
                   and
                   worshipped
                   God
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Amen
                   ;
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   thanksgiving
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   be
                   unto
                   God
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                   (
                   Revel
                   .
                
                 7.
                 4
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 )
                 Lo
                 ,
                 those
                 spirits
                 which
                 here
                 below
                 were
                 habited
                 with
                 severall
                 bodies
                 ,
                 different
                 in
                 shapes
                 ,
                 statures
                 ,
                 ages
                 ,
                 complexions
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 above
                 as
                 one
                 spirit
                 rather
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 then
                 divided
                 ;
                 all
                 united
                 in
                 one
                 perpetuall
                 
                 adoration
                 and
                 fruition
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 o●
                 spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 mutually
                 happy
                 in
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 Christs
                 members
                 upon
                 earth
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 copy
                 is
                 set
                 us
                 above
                 ;
                 we
                 labour
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 out
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ;
                 What
                 do
                 we
                 but
                 daily
                 pray
                 that
                 the
                 blessed
                 union
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 eminent
                 in
                 that
                 empyreall
                 heaven
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 exemplified
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 region
                 of
                 mortality
                 ?
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   having
                   through
                   Christ
                   an
                   accesse
                   by
                   one
                   spirit
                   unto
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   being
                   no
                   more
                   strangers
                   and
                   forainers
                   ,
                   but
                   fellow-Citizens
                   with
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   houshold
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   (
                   Eph.
                
                 2.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 )
                 we
                 cease
                 not
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   earth
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   :
                   (
                   Mat.
                
                 6.
                 10.
                 )
                 Yea
                 ,
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                 ●hou
                 ,
                 who
                 canst
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 hast
                 prayed
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   they
                   ●●●y
                   be
                   one
                   even
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   one
                   ;
                   I
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   in
                   me
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   perfect
                   in
                   one
                   .
                   (
                   Joh.
                
                 17.
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 )
                 What
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 spirituall
                 onenesse
                 arising
                 from
                 an
                 happy
                 conspiration
                 of
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 affections
                 ?
                 For
                 whereas
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 main
                 principles
                 of
                 all
                 humane
                 actions
                 and
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 the
                 brain
                 &
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 cannot
                 but
                 produce
                 a
                 perfect
                 union
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 our
                 thoughts
                 take
                 their
                 rise
                 ;
                 our
                 affections
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 soul
                 puts
                 it self
                 forth
                 upon
                 all
                 matter
                 of
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 difference
                 .
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 thoughts
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 minde
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 agree
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 truths
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 charge
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 layes
                 upon
                 his
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 
                 10.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 upon
                 〈◊〉
                 Christians
                 ;
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   brethre●
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   that
                   ye
                   all
                   speak
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ;
                   a●●
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   divisions
                   among
                   yo●
                   but
                   that
                   ye
                   be
                   perfectly
                   joyned
                   togeth●●
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   minde
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   sa●●
                   judgement
                   :
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 th●●
                 that
                 one
                 faith
                 ,
                 (
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 5.
                 
                 )
                 which
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 one
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 upo●
                 earth
                 ;
                 One
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 tim●
                 and
                 places
                 .
                 Of
                 times
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Gods
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 ages
                 ,
                 that
                 lookt
                 (
                 togeth●●
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 Isra●●
                 are
                 united
                 with
                 us
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 la●●
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 beleef
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 〈◊〉
                 one
                 entire
                 body
                 of
                 Christs
                 Catholi●
                 Church
                 :
                 (
                 Luk.
                 2.
                 23.
                 )
                 Of
                 places
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 truly
                 professe
                 th●
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 (
                 though
                 scattered
                 into
                 the
                 farthest
                 remote
                 regions
                 of
                 th●
                 earth
                 )
                 even
                 those
                 that
                 walk
                 with
                 the●●
                 
                 feet
                 opposite
                 to
                 ours
                 ,
                 yet
                 meet
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 center
                 of
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 up
                 one
                 houshold
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 hope
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 all
                 Christians
                 should
                 agree
                 in
                 all
                 truths
                 ;
                 whiles
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 ,
                 our
                 minds
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 more
                 unlike
                 to
                 each
                 others
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 faces
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rare
                 thing
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 hold
                 constant
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 apprehensions
                 .
                 Lord
                 God!
                 what
                 a
                 world
                 do
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 mis-call
                 themselves
                 severall
                 Religions
                 ,
                 indeed
                 severall
                 professions
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Christianity
                 ?
                 
                   Melchites
                   ,
                   Georgians
                   ,
                   Maronites
                   ,
                   Jacobites
                   ,
                   Armenians
                   ,
                   Abysines
                   ,
                   Cophti
                   ,
                   Nestorians
                   ,
                   Russians
                   ,
                   Mengrellians
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 large
                 Map
                 of
                 Christianography
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 whiles
                 they
                 hold
                 the
                 head
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 members
                 ;
                 so
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 indissolubly
                 joyned
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 maintenance
                 
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 which
                 was
                 once
                 delivered
                 unto
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 (
                 Jude
                 3.
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 by-opinions
                 that
                 should
                 or
                 can
                 exclude
                 them
                 from
                 having
                 their
                 part
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 just
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 :
                 whiles
                 they
                 hold
                 the
                 solid
                 and
                 precious
                 foundation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 hay
                 ,
                 or
                 stubble
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 12.
                 
                 )
                 which
                 they
                 lay
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 set
                 them
                 off
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 much
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 unity
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 indulgent
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 interesse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 maintain
                 new
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 new
                 Sects
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 varying
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 received
                 truths
                 ;
                 labouring
                 to
                 draw
                 Disciples
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 distraction
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 scandall
                 of
                 Christianity
                 :
                 With
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 disturbers
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 age
                 into
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 fallen
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 most
                 miserably
                 pestered
                 .
                 What
                 good
                 soul
                 can
                 be
                 other
                 then
                 confounded
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 more
                 then
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fourscore
                 new
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 dangerous
                 and
                 blasphemous
                 )
                 opinions
                 broached
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 in
                 one
                 (
                 once
                 famous
                 and
                 unanimous
                 )
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Who
                 can
                 say
                 other
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 these
                 wilde
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 then
                 Gerson
                 said
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 now
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 doting
                 fancies
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 rather
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 now
                 near
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 raves
                 ,
                 and
                 talks
                 nothing
                 but
                 fancies
                 ,
                 and
                 frenzies
                 ?
                 How
                 arbitrary
                 soever
                 these
                 self-willed
                 fanaticks
                 may
                 think
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 this
                 liberty
                 of
                 thinking
                 what
                 they
                 list
                 ;
                 and
                 venting
                 what
                 they
                 think
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 hath
                 long
                 since
                 branded
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 heavy
                 sentence
                 ;
                 (
                 Rom.
                 16.
                 17.
                 )
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   beseech
                   
                   you
                   ,
                   brethren
                   ,
                   mark
                   them
                   which
                   cause
                   divisions
                   and
                   offences
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   doctrine
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   learned
                   ,
                   and
                   avoid
                   them
                   ;
                   For
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   such
                   serve
                   not
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   own
                   belly
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   good
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   fair
                   speeches
                   deceive
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   simple
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 hideous
                 variety
                 of
                 vain
                 and
                 heterodoxall
                 conceptions
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 of
                 his
                 Spouse
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 (
                 Cant.
                 6.
                 9.
                 )
                 
                   My
                   Dove
                   ,
                   my
                   undefiled
                   is
                   one
                   .
                
                 One
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 essentiall
                 fundamentall
                 verities
                 necessary
                 to
                 salvation
                 ;
                 though
                 differing
                 in
                 divers
                 mis-raised
                 Corollaries
                 ,
                 inconsequent
                 inferences
                 ,
                 unnecessary
                 additions
                 ,
                 feigned
                 traditions
                 ,
                 unwarrantahle
                 practises
                 :
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 garments
                 differ
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 rather
                 (
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 )
                 the
                 garment
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 differs
                 in
                 the
                 dressing
                 ;
                 handsomely
                 and
                 comly
                 set
                 out
                 
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 disguised
                 by
                 another
                 ;
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 fiends
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 the
                 professed
                 make-bates
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Gods
                 Church
                 other
                 then
                 one
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 indeed
                 utterly
                 to
                 extinguish
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 and
                 entity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 divided
                 then
                 it self
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 blasphemy
                 to
                 fasten
                 upon
                 the
                 chaste
                 and
                 most
                 holy
                 husband
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 any
                 other
                 then
                 one
                 Spouse
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 Marriage
                 
                   did
                   he
                   not
                   make
                   one
                   ?
                   yet
                   had
                   he
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   ;
                   and
                   wherefore
                   one
                   ▪
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   seek
                   a
                   goodly
                   seed
                   :
                   (
                   Mal.
                
                 2.
                 15.
                 )
                 That
                 which
                 he
                 ordained
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 holy
                 God
                 much
                 more
                 observe
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 heavenly
                 match
                 with
                 his
                 Church
                 ?
                 Here
                 is
                 then
                 
                   one
                   Lord
                   ,
                   one
                   Faith
                   ,
                   one
                   Baptisme
                
                 ;
                 One
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 one
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 professe
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Lord
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 husband
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 much
                 therefore
                 doth
                 it
                 concern
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 who
                 are
                 united
                 in
                 one
                 common
                 beleef
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 united
                 in
                 affection
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   way
                   ,
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   much
                   more
                   one
                   heart
                   ?
                   (
                   Jer.
                
                 32.
                 39.
                 )
                 This
                 is
                 so
                 justly
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prophet
                 (
                 Amos
                 3.
                 3.
                 
                 )
                 questions
                 ,
                 
                   Can
                   two
                   walk
                   together
                   ,
                   except
                   they
                   be
                   agreed
                   ?
                
                 if
                 we
                 walk
                 together
                 in
                 our
                 judgments
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 accord
                 in
                 our
                 wils
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pattern
                 of
                 their
                 successors
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   multitude
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   beleeved
                   were
                   of
                   one
                   heart
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   ;
                   (
                   Acts
                
                 4.
                 32.
                 )
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Livery
                 which
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 ,
                 whereby
                 his
                 meniall
                 servants
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 and
                 distinguished
                 ;
                 
                   By
                   this
                   shall
                   all
                   men
                   know
                   that
                   ye
                   be
                   my
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   if
                   ye
                   have
                   love
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   :
                   (
                   Joh.
                
                 13.
                 35.
                 )
                 In
                 vain
                 shall
                 any
                 man
                 pretend
                 to
                 a
                 Discipleship
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 by
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 spiritull
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 every
                 beleever
                 is
                 a
                 living
                 stone
                 laid
                 in
                 those
                 sacred
                 wals
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 our
                 Christian
                 love
                 but
                 the
                 morter
                 or
                 cement
                 whereby
                 these
                 stones
                 are
                 fast
                 joyned
                 together
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 this
                 heavenly
                 building
                 ?
                 without
                 which
                 that
                 precious
                 fabrick
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 long
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 dis-joynting
                 by
                 those
                 violent
                 tempests
                 of
                 opposition
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 beaten
                 upon
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 any
                 loose
                 stone
                 in
                 Gods
                 edifice
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 Church
                 is
                 one
                 entire
                 body
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 lims
                 must
                 be
                 held
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 ligaments
                 of
                 Christian
                 love
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 will
                 be
                 severed
                 ,
                 and
                 affect
                 to
                 subsist
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 lost
                 his
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 Thus
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 (
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 )
                 
                   That
                   we
                   being
                   sincere
                   in
                   love
                   may
                   grow
                   up
                   into
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   even
                   Christ
                   ;
                   from
                   whom
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   fitly
                   joyned
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   compacted
                   by
                   that
                   which
                   every
                   joynt
                   supplyeth
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   effectuall
                   working
                   in
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   every
                   part
                   ,
                   maketh
                   increase
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   edifying
                   of
                   it self
                   in
                   love
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 case
                 there
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 differences
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 concerning
                 points
                 not
                 essentiall
                 ,
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 this
                 diversity
                 may
                 not
                 breed
                 an
                 alienation
                 of
                 affection
                 .
                 That
                 charity
                 which
                 can
                 cover
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 may
                 much
                 more
                 cover
                 many
                 small
                 dissensions
                 of
                 judgement
                 :
                 We
                 cannot
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 equally
                 
                 enlightned
                 ;
                 at
                 how
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 weaknesses
                 of
                 judgment
                 did
                 it
                 please
                 our
                 mercifull
                 Saviour
                 to
                 connive
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 domestick
                 Disciples
                 ?
                 They
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 sate
                 at
                 the
                 sacred
                 feet
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 spake
                 as
                 never
                 man
                 spake
                 ,
                 were
                 yet
                 to
                 seek
                 of
                 those
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 clearly
                 foretold
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ;
                 (
                 Joh.
                 20.
                 9.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 fault
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 (
                 Acts
                 1.
                 6.
                 
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 that
                 breaks
                 not
                 the
                 bruised
                 reed
                 ,
                 nor
                 quenches
                 the
                 smoaking
                 flaxe
                 ,
                 fals
                 not
                 harshly
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 so
                 foul
                 an
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 but
                 entertains
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 loving
                 respect
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 followers
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 friends
                 :
                 (
                 Joh.
                 15.
                 15.
                 )
                 And
                 his
                 great
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 unweariable
                 endeavours
                 upon
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 sown
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 wholesome
                 ,
                 and
                 saving
                 doctrine
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 what
                 rank
                 and
                 noisome
                 weeds
                 of
                 erroneous
                 opinions
                 rose
                 up
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   Galatia
                   ,
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   Colosse
                   ,
                   Philippi
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Thessalonica
                 ?
                 These
                 he
                 labours
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 zeal
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 bitternesse
                 ;
                 so
                 opposing
                 the
                 errors
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 alienating
                 his
                 affection
                 from
                 the
                 Churches
                 ;
                 These
                 ,
                 these
                 must
                 be
                 our
                 precedents
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 that
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 8.
                 )
                 
                   Finally
                   ,
                   be
                   ye
                   all
                   of
                   one
                   minde
                   ;
                   having
                   compassion
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   love
                   as
                   brethren
                   ,
                   be
                   pitifull
                   ,
                   be
                   courteous
                   :
                
                 and
                 that
                 passionate
                 and
                 adjuring
                 obtestation
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 (
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gentiles
                   ;
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   consolation
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   comfort
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   bowels
                   and
                   mercies
                   ;
                   Fulfill
                   ye
                   my
                   joy
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   be
                   like
                   minded
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   same
                   love
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   one
                   accord
                   ,
                   of
                   one
                   minde
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 gives
                 beauty
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 glory
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 brings
                 it
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 resemblance
                 of
                 that
                 triumphant
                 part
                 
                 above
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 all
                 perfection
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 concord
                 ;
                 in
                 imitation
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 sweetly
                 ;
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   how
                   good
                   and
                   joyfull
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   brethren
                   to
                   dwel
                   together
                   in
                   unity
                   !
                   (
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 133.
                 1.
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 complaint
                 of
                 divisions
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 them
                 ,
                 an
                 assertion
                 of
                 unity
                 .
              
               
                 SO
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 justly
                 lamentable
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 manifold
                 and
                 grievous
                 distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 judgement
                 and
                 affection
                 .
                 Woe
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 into
                 how
                 many
                 thousand
                 pieces
                 is
                 the
                 seamlesse
                 coat
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 rent
                 ?
                 Yea
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 numberlesse
                 atomes
                 is
                 the
                 precious
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 torn
                 and
                 minced
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 more
                 Religions
                 ,
                 then
                 Nations
                 upon
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 each
                 Religion
                 as
                 many
                 different
                 conceits
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 .
                 
                 If
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Corinthians
                 did
                 but
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   Paul
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   Apollo
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   Cephas
                   ,
                
                 could
                 ask
                 ,
                 
                   Is
                   Christ
                   divided
                
                 ?
                 (
                 1
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 )
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 only
                 an
                 emulatory
                 magnifying
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 teachers
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 agreeing
                 and
                 orthodox
                 )
                 what
                 (
                 think
                 we
                 )
                 would
                 he
                 now
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 saw
                 hundred
                 of
                 Sect-masters
                 and
                 Heresiarchs
                 (
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 opposite
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 )
                 applauded
                 by
                 their
                 credulous
                 and
                 divided
                 followers
                 ?
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 claiming
                 Christ
                 for
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 denying
                 him
                 to
                 their
                 gain-sayers
                 ;
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 ask
                 ,
                 Is
                 Christ
                 multiplied
                 ?
                 Is
                 Christ
                 sub-divided
                 ?
                 Is
                 Christ
                 shred
                 into
                 infinites
                 ?
                 O
                 God!
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ?
                 How
                 do
                 evill
                 spirits
                 and
                 men
                 labour
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 Creed
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 alwayes
                 constantly
                 professed
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 set
                 up
                 more
                 Christs
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 that
                 one
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 these
                 infinite
                 distractions
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ?
                 
                 But
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 dismaid
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 cold
                 disheartnings
                 ,
                 take
                 courage
                 to
                 thy self
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 truth
                 it self
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Gates
                   of
                   hell
                   shall
                   not
                   prevail
                   against
                   his
                   Church
                   :
                   (
                   Mat.
                
                 16.
                 18.
                 )
                 In
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 Devils
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 scales
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Leviathan
                   ,
                   whose
                   strong
                   pieces
                   of
                   shields
                   are
                   his
                   pride
                   ,
                   shut
                   up
                   together
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   close
                   seal
                   ;
                   one
                   is
                   so
                   near
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   air
                   can
                   come
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ;
                   They
                   are
                   joyned
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   stick
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   sundred
                   :
                   (
                   Job
                
                 41.
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 )
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 main
                 principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 universal
                 and
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 constitute
                 a
                 Church
                 :
                 Those
                 that
                 agree
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 admit
                 (
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 doctrine
                 )
                 as
                 members
                 of
                 that
                 body
                 whereof
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 admit
                 not
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 uncharitablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 refusers
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 error
                 of
                 the
                 refused
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 vain
                 and
                 loose
                 straglers
                 will
                 needs
                 sever
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 wilfully
                 choose
                 to
                 go
                 wayes
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 Christs
                 Church
                 shall
                 consist
                 entire
                 without
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 great
                 Ocean
                 will
                 be
                 one
                 collection
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 drops
                 are
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 highly
                 concerns
                 all
                 that
                 wish
                 wel
                 to
                 the
                 sacred
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   labour
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   unity
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   in
                   the
                   bond
                   of
                   peace
                   ;
                   (
                   Eph.
                
                 4.
                 3.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 renue
                 and
                 continue
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 professors
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   patience
                   and
                   consolation
                   ,
                   grant
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   like-minded
                   one
                   towards
                   another
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ;
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   with
                   one
                   minde
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   mouth
                   glorifie
                   God
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 15.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 )
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 necessary
                 effects
                 and
                 fruits
                 of
                 this
                 union
                 of
                 Christian
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 FAr
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 to
                 think
                 this
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 upon
                 earth
                 can
                 be
                 idle
                 and
                 ineffectuall
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 ever
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 puts
                 forth
                 it self
                 in
                 a
                 like-affectednesse
                 of
                 disposition
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 improvement
                 of
                 gifts
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 communication
                 of
                 outward
                 blessings
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 happy
                 consociation
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 be
                 single
                 in
                 our
                 affections
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 lims
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 community
                 ;
                 What
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 can
                 complain
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 shall
                 not
                 feel
                 it
                 ?
                 Even
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 heart
                 are
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 joynt
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 toe
                 suffers
                 ;
                 no
                 Christian
                 can
                 be
                 afflicted
                 alone
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 case
                 only
                 ;
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   weak
                   ?
                   who
                   is
                   offended
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   burn
                   not
                   ?
                
                 (
                 2
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 
                 29.
                 )
                 Our
                 shoulders
                 are
                 not
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 bear
                 one
                 anothers
                 burdens
                 :
                 (
                 Gal.
                 6.
                 2.
                 )
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 kinde
                 of
                 spirituall
                 good
                 fellowship
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 They
                 hate
                 a
                 propriety
                 of
                 passions
                 ,
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   and
                   weep
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   weep
                   .
                   (
                   Rom.
                
                 12.
                 15.
                 )
                 Their
                 affections
                 are
                 not
                 more
                 communicative
                 then
                 their
                 gifts
                 and
                 graces
                 ;
                 those
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 bestowed
                 with
                 an
                 intuition
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 improved
                 ;
                 Wherefore
                 hath
                 this
                 man
                 quicknesse
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 depth
                 of
                 judgement
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 heat
                 of
                 zeal
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 power
                 of
                 elocution
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 skill
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 experience
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 authority
                 ,
                 that
                 strength
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 stock
                 ?
                 How
                 rich
                 therefore
                 is
                 every
                 Christian
                 soul
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 furnished
                 with
                 its
                 own
                 graces
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 a
                 speciall
                 interest
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 excellent
                 gifts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 the
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ?
                 Surely
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                 poor
                 ,
                 whiles
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 spirituall
                 wealth
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 are
                 or
                 can
                 these
                 gifts
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 concealment
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 put
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 advantage
                 :
                 As
                 therefore
                 no
                 true
                 Christian
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 man
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 freely
                 layes
                 out
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 example
                 ,
                 by
                 admonition
                 ,
                 by
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 by
                 consolation
                 ,
                 by
                 prayer
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 universall
                 benefit
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 fellow
                 members
                 ;
                 By
                 example
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 a
                 little
                 winning
                 and
                 prevalent
                 ;
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   light
                   so
                   shine
                   before
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   see
                   your
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   glorifie
                   your
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                
                 ;
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 his
                 Sermon
                 upon
                 the
                 Mount
                 ;
                 (
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 16.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 Apostle
                 seconds
                 his
                 charge
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Philippians
                   ;
                   (
                   Phil.
                
                 2.
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 )
                 
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   be
                   blamelesse
                   and
                   harmlesse
                   ,
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   God
                   without
                   rebuke
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   a
                   crooked
                   ,
                   and
                   perverse
                   nation
                   ,
                   among
                   whom
                   ye
                   shine
                   as
                   lights
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   
                   holding
                   forth
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   life
                
                 ;
                 Lo
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 sits
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 stirs
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 moves
                 with
                 danger
                 ;
                 good
                 example
                 is
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 which
                 directs
                 them
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 erring
                 ,
                 without
                 stumbling
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 mans
                 actions
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 copies
                 for
                 novices
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 ;
                 no
                 lesse
                 instructive
                 then
                 the
                 wisest
                 mens
                 precepts
                 .
                 By
                 admonition
                 ;
                 the
                 sinner
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 drowning
                 ;
                 Seasonable
                 admonition
                 is
                 an
                 hand
                 reacht
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 layes
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 now
                 sinking
                 ,
                 and
                 drawes
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 shore
                 .
                 The
                 sinner
                 is
                 already
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 seasonable
                 admonition
                 snatches
                 him
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Jude
                   v.
                
                 23.
                 )
                 The
                 charitable
                 Christian
                 may
                 not
                 forbear
                 this
                 (
                 oft
                 times
                 thanklesse
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 alwayes
                 necessary
                 and
                 profitable
                 duty
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   hate
                   thy
                   brother
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ;
                   thou
                   shalt
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   rebuke
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   suffer
                   sin
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   (
                   Lev.
                
                 19.
                 17.
                 
              
               
               
                 By
                 exhortation
                 ;
                 The
                 fire
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 many
                 damps
                 ,
                 and
                 dangers
                 of
                 quenching
                 ;
                 seasonable
                 exhortation
                 blowes
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 quickens
                 those
                 sparks
                 of
                 good
                 motions
                 to
                 a
                 perfect
                 flame
                 ;
                 Even
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 lies
                 open
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 deadnesse
                 and
                 obdurednesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 seasonable
                 exhortation
                 shakes
                 off
                 this
                 perill
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 an
                 holy
                 tendernesse
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 awfull
                 ,
                 or
                 chearfull
                 disposition
                 ;
                 
                   Exhort
                   one
                   another
                   daily
                   ,
                   whiles
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   ,
                   to
                   day
                   ;
                   lest
                   any
                   of
                   you
                   be
                   hardned
                   through
                   the
                   deceitfulnesse
                   of
                   sin
                   .
                   (
                   Heb.
                
                 3.
                 13.
                 )
              
               
                 By
                 consolation
                 ;
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 naturally
                 subject
                 to
                 droop
                 under
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ;
                 seasonable
                 comforts
                 lift
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 us
                 up
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sad
                 complaint
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 makes
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Lamentations
                   ;
                   (
                   Lament
                
                 .
                 1.
                 21.
                 )
                 
                   They
                   have
                   heard
                   that
                   I
                   sigh
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   to
                   comfort
                   me
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   (
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 69.
                 20.
                 
                 )
                 sets
                 the
                 same
                 
                 
                   mournfull
                   ditty
                   upon
                   his
                
                 Shoshannim
                 ;
                 Reproach
                 hath
                 broken
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 heavinesse
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 looked
                 for
                 some
                 to
                 take
                 pity
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 comforters
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 found
                 none
                 .
                 
                   Wherefore
                   hath
                   God
                   given
                   to
                   men
                   the
                   tongue
                   of
                   the
                   learned
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   know
                   to
                   speak
                   a
                   word
                   in
                   season
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   weary
                   ?
                
                 (
                 Esa
                 .
                 50.
                 3.
                 )
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 strengthen
                 the
                 weak
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 feeble
                 knees
                 ;
                 and
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 fearfull
                 heart
                 ,
                 Be
                 strong
                 ,
                 fear
                 not
                 .
                 (
                 Esa
                 .
                 35.
                 3.
                 )
                 
                   The
                   charge
                   that
                   our
                   Saviour
                   gives
                   to
                
                 Peter
                 ,
                 (
                 Luk.
                 22.
                 32.
                 
                 )
                 
                   holds
                   universally
                
                 ;
                 Thou
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 converted
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 thy
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 prayer
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 each
                 member
                 of
                 Christs
                 Church
                 sues
                 for
                 all
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 any
                 one
                 be
                 shut
                 out
                 from
                 partaking
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 devotions
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 upon
                 earth
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 spirituall
                 traffique
                 of
                 piety
                 betwixt
                 all
                 Gods
                 children
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 exchange
                 
                 prayers
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 not
                 regarding
                 number
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 weight
                 :
                 Am
                 I
                 weak
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 faint
                 in
                 my
                 supplications
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 lesse
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 fervent
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 holiest
                 suppliants
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 ;
                 All
                 the
                 vigour
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 ardent
                 hearts
                 supplies
                 my
                 defects
                 ;
                 whiles
                 there
                 is
                 life
                 in
                 their
                 faithfull
                 devotions
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 go
                 away
                 unblessed
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 communion
                 of
                 inward
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 services
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 be
                 a
                 communication
                 of
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 temporall
                 good
                 things
                 as
                 just
                 occasion
                 requireth
                 ;
                 Away
                 with
                 those
                 dotages
                 of
                 Platonicall
                 ,
                 or
                 Anabaptisticall
                 communities
                 ;
                 Let
                 proprieties
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 constantly
                 fixed
                 where
                 the
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 civill
                 right
                 have
                 placed
                 them
                 ;
                 But
                 let
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 outward
                 blessings
                 be
                 managed
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 ;
                 
                   Withhold
                   not
                   thy
                   goods
                   from
                   
                   the
                   owners
                   thereof
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   thy
                   hand
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   Say
                   not
                   unto
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   Go
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   again
                   tomorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   hast
                   it
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   (
                   Prov.
                
                 3.
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
                 )
                 These
                 temporall
                 things
                 were
                 given
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 engrosse
                 ,
                 and
                 hoard
                 up
                 superfluously
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 distribute
                 and
                 dispense
                 ;
                 
                   As
                   we
                   have
                   therefore
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   do
                   good
                   untoall
                   men
                   ,
                   especially
                   them
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   houshold
                   of
                   faith
                   .
                   (
                   Gal.
                
                 6.
                 10.
                 )
              
               
                 Such
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 Gods
                 children
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 beneficiall
                 improvement
                 of
                 that
                 affection
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 spirituall
                 gifts
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 offices
                 ,
                 or
                 communicating
                 of
                 our
                 earthly
                 substance
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 can
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 all
                 are
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 happy
                 communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 on
                 earth
                 with
                 those
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 union
                 (
                 betwixt
                 the
                 glorious
                 Saints
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 union
                 (
                 though
                 imperfect
                 )
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Saints
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 So
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 union
                 partly
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 below
                 upon
                 earth
                 :
                 perfect
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 those
                 glorified
                 Saints
                 above
                 ;
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 weak
                 returns
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 .
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 think
                 that
                 because
                 those
                 blessed
                 souls
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 far
                 distant
                 in
                 another
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 toyling
                 in
                 a
                 vale
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 therefore
                 lost
                 all
                 mutuall
                 regard
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 no
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 unfailing
                 correspondence
                 between
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 .
                 The
                 present
                 happinesse
                 of
                 those
                 
                 heavenly
                 Citizens
                 cannot
                 have
                 abated
                 ought
                 of
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 raised
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 higher
                 pitch
                 of
                 both
                 :
                 They
                 therefore
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 glorious
                 comprehensors
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 generality
                 ,
                 retain
                 the
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 of
                 us
                 poor
                 travellers
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 panting
                 towards
                 our
                 rest
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 wish
                 for
                 the
                 happy
                 consummation
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 weary
                 pilgrimage
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 their
                 glory
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 Perspective
                 whereby
                 they
                 can
                 see
                 down
                 into
                 our
                 particular
                 wants
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 finde
                 no
                 ground
                 to
                 beleeve
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 universall
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 Christs
                 warfaring
                 Church
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 (
                 Rev.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 fellow-members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mysticall
                 body
                 ,
                 long
                 for
                 a
                 perfect
                 glorification
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 us
                 wretched
                 pilgrims
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 are
                 yet
                 left
                 here
                 below
                 to
                 tug
                 with
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 forget
                 that
                 better
                 half
                 of
                 us
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 triumphing
                 in
                 glory
                 ;
                 O
                 ye
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 above
                 ,
                 we
                 honour
                 your
                 memories
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 ;
                 we
                 do
                 with
                 praise
                 recount
                 your
                 vertues
                 ,
                 we
                 magnifie
                 your
                 victories
                 ,
                 we
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 your
                 happy
                 exemption
                 from
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 estating
                 in
                 that
                 blessed
                 immortality
                 ;
                 We
                 imitate
                 your
                 holy
                 examples
                 ,
                 we
                 long
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 an
                 happy
                 consociation
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 we
                 dare
                 not
                 raise
                 Temples
                 ,
                 dedicate
                 Altars
                 ,
                 direct
                 prayers
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 we
                 dare
                 not
                 finally
                 ,
                 offer
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 you
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 unwilling
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 disclaim
                 as
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 your
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 abundant
                 comfort
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 us
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 that
                 glory
                 ;
                 whereto
                 we
                 (
                 the
                 other
                 poor
                 labouring
                 part
                 )
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 strive
                 
                 to
                 aspire
                 :
                 that
                 our
                 head
                 and
                 shoulders
                 are
                 above
                 water
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 other
                 lims
                 are
                 yet
                 wading
                 through
                 the
                 stream
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 recapitulation
                 and
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Treatise
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 winde
                 up
                 all
                 ;
                 my
                 sonne
                 if
                 ever
                 thou
                 look
                 for
                 sound
                 comfort
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 salvation
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 unglue
                 thy self
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 put
                 thy self
                 upon
                 thy
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Leave
                 not
                 till
                 thou
                 findest
                 thy self
                 firmly
                 united
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 become
                 a
                 limb
                 of
                 that
                 body
                 whereof
                 he
                 is
                 head
                 ,
                 a
                 Spouse
                 of
                 that
                 husband
                 ,
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 that
                 stem
                 ,
                 a
                 stone
                 laid
                 upon
                 that
                 foundation
                 ;
                 Look
                 not
                 therefore
                 for
                 
                 any
                 blessing
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 look
                 for
                 all
                 blessings
                 ;
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 not
                 to
                 live
                 longer
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 quickned
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 finde
                 him
                 thy
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 redemption
                 ;
                 thy
                 riches
                 ,
                 thy
                 strength
                 ,
                 thy
                 glory
                 :
                 Apply
                 unto
                 thy self
                 all
                 that
                 thy
                 Saviour
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 hath
                 done
                 ;
                 
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 fetch
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 anointing
                 ;
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 power
                 against
                 spirituall
                 enemies
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 Soveraignty
                 ;
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 redemption
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 passion
                 ;
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 absolution
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 perfect
                 innocence
                 ?
                 Freedome
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 crosse
                 ?
                 Satisfaction
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 Cleansing
                 from
                 sin
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 bloud
                 ;
                 Mortification
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 grave
                 ;
                 Newnesse
                 
                 of
                 life
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ;
                 Right
                 to
                 heaven
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 purchase
                 ;
                 Audience
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 suits
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 intercession
                 ;
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 salvation
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 session
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 Majesty
                 :
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 all
                 ?
                 fetch
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 
                   one
                   Lord
                   ,
                   one
                   God
                   and
                   Father
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   through
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   :
                   (
                   Eph.
                
                 4.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 )
                 And
                 as
                 thy
                 faith
                 shall
                 thus
                 interesse
                 thee
                 in
                 Christ
                 thy
                 head
                 :
                 so
                 let
                 thy
                 charity
                 unite
                 thee
                 to
                 his
                 body
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 heaven
                 ;
                 hold
                 ever
                 an
                 inviolable
                 communion
                 with
                 that
                 holy
                 and
                 blessed
                 fraternity
                 .
                 Sever
                 not
                 thy self
                 from
                 it
                 either
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 or
                 affection
                 ;
                 Make
                 account
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 a
                 propriety
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 mayst
                 challenge
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 passions
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 freely
                 communicative
                 of
                 
                 all
                 thy
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 serviceable
                 offices
                 ,
                 by
                 example
                 ,
                 admonition
                 ,
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 consolation
                 ,
                 prayer
                 ,
                 beneficence
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 sacred
                 community
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 thou
                 raisest
                 up
                 thine
                 eyes
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 think
                 of
                 that
                 glorious
                 society
                 of
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 gone
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 there
                 triumphing
                 ,
                 and
                 reigning
                 in
                 eternall
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 glory
                 ;
                 bless
                 God
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 thy self
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 tread
                 in
                 their
                 holy
                 steps
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ambitious
                 of
                 that
                 crown
                 of
                 glory
                 and
                 immortality
                 which
                 thou
                 seest
                 shining
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               HOLY
               RAPTURE
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               PATHETICALL
               MEDITATION
               OF
               THE
               LOVE
               OF
               CHRIST
               .
            
             
               By
               J.
               H.
               B.
               N.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 §
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 THe
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 how
                 passing
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 how
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 How
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 our selves
                 vile
                 and
                 miserable
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 3.
                 
                 How
                 yet
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 that
                 were
                 professed
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 wonderfull
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 Incarnation
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 5.
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 his
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 6.
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 1.
                 in
                 preparing
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 from
                 eternity
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 our
                 redemption
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 hell
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 9.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                 §
                 10.
                 
                 Our
                 sense
                 and
                 improvement
                 of
                 Christs
                 love
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 particulars
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 inequality
                 of
                 our
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 11.
                 
                 A
                 further
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 and
                 glory
                 prepared
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 for
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 his
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powerfull
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Spirit
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               AN
               HOLYRAPTURE
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               Patheticall
               Meditation
               of
               the
               love
               of
               CHRIST
               .
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 how
                 passing
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 how
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 before
                 we
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 WHat
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 thou
                 dost
                 so
                 earnestly
                 bow
                 thy
                 knees
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 thine
                 Ephesians
                 )
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Even
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 passeth
                 knowledge
                 .
                 
                 (
                 Eph.
                 3.
                 14.
                 19.
                 )
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 first
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 thy
                 suit
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 thou
                 suest
                 for
                 :
                 Were
                 thine
                 affections
                 raised
                 so
                 high
                 to
                 thine
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 crave
                 for
                 them
                 impossible
                 favours
                 ?
                 Did
                 thy
                 love
                 so
                 far
                 over-shoot
                 thy
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 pray
                 they
                 might
                 attain
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 known
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 thou
                 wishest
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 thou
                 sayest
                 is
                 past
                 all
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 to
                 this
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 holy
                 ambitions
                 of
                 those
                 heights
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 never
                 hope
                 actually
                 to
                 attain
                 ?
                 Or
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 supposest
                 ,
                 and
                 prayest
                 they
                 may
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 that
                 love
                 ,
                 the
                 measure
                 whereof
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 aspire
                 to
                 know
                 :
                 Surely
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ;
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 thou
                 hast
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 past
                 the
                 comprehension
                 
                 of
                 Angels
                 :
                 Those
                 glorious
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 deep
                 mystery
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 wonder
                 to
                 behold
                 that
                 divine
                 love
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 wrought
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 can
                 affect
                 to
                 be
                 infinite
                 .
                 For
                 surely
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 an
                 endless
                 line
                 can
                 serve
                 to
                 fadome
                 a
                 bottomelesse
                 depth
                 :
                 Such
                 ,
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 abysse
                 of
                 thylove
                 to
                 miserable
                 man
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 what
                 dowe
                 poor
                 ,
                 wrethed
                 dust
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 measure
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 spans
                 ,
                 and
                 inches
                 of
                 our
                 shallow
                 thoughts
                 ?
                 Far
                 ,
                 far
                 ,
                 be
                 such
                 presumption
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 Onely
                 admit
                 us
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 at
                 ,
                 to
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 ad
                 ore
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 give
                 up
                 for
                 incomprehensible
                 ;
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 then
                 say
                 to
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 Oh
                 dear
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 cast
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 All
                 earthly
                 love
                 supposeth
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 equality
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 proportion
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 betwixt
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 loves
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 loved
                 ;
                 Here
                 is
                 
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 past
                 wonder
                 )
                 extreams
                 meet
                 without
                 a
                 mean
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 lo
                 ,
                 thou
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 eternall
                 and
                 absolute
                 Being
                 ,
                 God
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 lovedst
                 me
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 being
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 thou
                 lovedst
                 me
                 both
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 thee
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 from
                 thy
                 love
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 being
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 much
                 more
                 that
                 when
                 thou
                 hadst
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 beeing
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 follow
                 me
                 with
                 succeeding
                 mercies
                 ?
                 who
                 but
                 thou
                 (
                 who
                 art
                 infinite
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 )
                 would
                 love
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ?
                 Our
                 poor
                 sensuall
                 love
                 is
                 drawn
                 from
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 face
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 picture
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 ever
                 raised
                 but
                 upon
                 some
                 pleasing
                 motive
                 :
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 make
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 wouldst
                 love
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 hadst
                 made
                 ;
                 O
                 God
                 ▪
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 love
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 so
                 gracious
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 thine
                 ?
                 Who
                 can
                 be
                 capable
                 to
                 love
                 us
                 but
                 men
                 or
                 Angels
                 ?
                 Men
                 love
                 us
                 because
                 they
                 see
                 something
                 in
                 us
                 
                 which
                 they
                 think
                 amiable
                 ;
                 Angels
                 love
                 us
                 because
                 thou
                 dost
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 (
                 O
                 blessed
                 Lord
                 )
                 love
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 ?
                 There
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 Even
                 ,
                 so
                 Lord
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 love
                 did
                 rise
                 only
                 from
                 thee
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 praise
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 it
                 rest
                 only
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 our selves
                 vile
                 and
                 miserable
                 .
              
               
                 YEt
                 more
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ;
                 we
                 had
                 lost
                 our selves
                 before
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 forfeited
                 what
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 our selves
                 perfectly
                 miserable
                 ;
                 even
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 worse
                 then
                 nothing
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 love
                 us
                 ;
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 any
                 eye
                 enamoured
                 of
                 deformity
                 ?
                 Can
                 there
                 by
                 any
                 bodily
                 
                 deformity
                 comparable
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 sin
                 ?
                 yet
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 sin
                 had
                 made
                 us
                 abominably
                 loathsome
                 ,
                 didst
                 thou
                 cast
                 thy
                 love
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 A
                 little
                 scurf
                 of
                 leprosie
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 few
                 nasty
                 spots
                 of
                 morphew
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 some
                 unsavory
                 sent
                 sets
                 us
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 our
                 love
                 into
                 detestation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 (
                 O
                 God
                 )
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 become
                 as
                 foul
                 ,
                 and
                 ugly
                 as
                 sin
                 could
                 make
                 us
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 was
                 thy
                 love
                 inflamed
                 towards
                 us
                 ;
                 Even
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 weltring
                 in
                 our
                 bloud
                 ,
                 thou
                 saidst
                 ,
                 Live
                 ,
                 and
                 washedst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 anointedst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathedst
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 broidered
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 deckedst
                 us
                 with
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 graciously
                 espousedst
                 us
                 to
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 receivedst
                 us
                 into
                 thine
                 own
                 bosome
                 :
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 thus
                 mindfull
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 thus
                 visitest
                 him
                 ?
                 Oh
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 thine
                 once
                 glorious
                 Angels
                 ?
                 They
                 sinned
                 and
                 fell
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 b●●●covered
                 
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 loosed
                 from
                 those
                 everlasting
                 chains
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 :
                 Whence
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 whence
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 shut
                 up
                 thy
                 mercy
                 from
                 those
                 thy
                 more
                 excellent
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 extended
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 vile
                 sinfull
                 dust
                 ?
                 whence
                 ?
                 but
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 love
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 ?
                 Alas
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 discouragement
                 enough
                 to
                 our
                 feeble
                 friendship
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 wisht
                 well
                 ,
                 is
                 miserable
                 :
                 Our
                 love
                 doth
                 gladly
                 attend
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 his
                 prosperity
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 his
                 estate
                 is
                 utterly
                 sunk
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 person
                 exposed
                 to
                 contempt
                 and
                 ignominy
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 torture
                 and
                 death
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 there
                 that
                 will
                 then
                 put
                 forth
                 himself
                 to
                 own
                 a
                 forlorn
                 ,
                 and
                 perishing
                 friend
                 ?
                 But
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 so
                 ardent
                 was
                 thy
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 our
                 extream
                 misery
                 to
                 abate
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 deplorednesse
                 of
                 our
                 condition
                 did
                 
                 but
                 heighten
                 that
                 holy
                 flame
                 ;
                 What
                 speak
                 I
                 of
                 shame
                 or
                 sufferings
                 ?
                 Hell
                 it self
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 thee
                 off
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 Even
                 from
                 that
                 pit
                 of
                 eternall
                 perdition
                 didst
                 thou
                 fetch
                 our
                 condemned
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 contrarily
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 put
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 everlasting
                 blessednesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 yet
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 that
                 were
                 professed
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 common
                 disposition
                 of
                 men
                 pretends
                 to
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 justice
                 in
                 giving
                 men
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 repay
                 love
                 for
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 think
                 they
                 may
                 for
                 hatred
                 return
                 enmity
                 ;
                 nature
                 it self
                 then
                 teacheth
                 us
                 to
                 love
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 grace
                 that
                 can
                 love
                 an
                 enemy
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 injuries
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 enmities
                 thereupon
                 grounded
                 ,
                 there
                 
                 are
                 certain
                 degrees
                 ;
                 some
                 are
                 sleight
                 and
                 triviall
                 ,
                 some
                 main
                 and
                 capitall
                 ;
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 do
                 but
                 scratch
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 some
                 light
                 dash
                 to
                 my
                 fame
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 Mastery
                 upon
                 submission
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 an
                 offender
                 to
                 favour
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 ruine
                 my
                 estate
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 my
                 reputation
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 my
                 throat
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 pardon
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 hug
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 arms
                 ,
                 to
                 lodge
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 bosome
                 as
                 my
                 entire
                 friend
                 ,
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 an
                 high
                 improvement
                 of
                 my
                 charity
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 I
                 but
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 enemies
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 vouchsafedst
                 to
                 embrace
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 loving
                 mercy
                 ;
                 how
                 had
                 I
                 shamefully
                 rebelled
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 up
                 all
                 my
                 members
                 as
                 instruments
                 of
                 unrighteousnesse
                 unto
                 sin
                 ?
                 how
                 had
                 I
                 crucified
                 thee
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 ?
                 how
                 had
                 I
                 done
                 little
                 other
                 then
                 trod
                 under
                 foot
                 thee
                 the
                 blessed
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 counted
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 
                 an
                 unholy
                 thing
                 ;
                 how
                 had
                 I
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 done
                 despight
                 unto
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ?
                 yet
                 even
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 most
                 odious
                 unworthynesse
                 ;
                 didst
                 thou
                 spread
                 abroad
                 thine
                 arms
                 to
                 receive
                 me
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 thou
                 openedst
                 thine
                 heart
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 in
                 :
                 O
                 love
                 passing
                 not
                 knowledge
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 wonder
                 also
                 !
                 O
                 mercy
                 ,
                 not
                 incident
                 into
                 any
                 thing
                 lesse
                 then
                 infinite
                 ;
                 nor
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 comprehensible
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 wonderfull
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 His
                 Incarnation
                 .
              
               
                 BUt
                 ,
                 oh
                 dear
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 I
                 cast
                 mine
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 effects
                 and
                 improvement
                 of
                 thy
                 divine
                 favours
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 thy
                 love
                 hath
                 drawn
                 from
                 thee
                 towards
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 how
                 am
                 
                 I
                 lost
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 amazement
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 fetcht
                 thee
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 heavens
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 thine
                 eternall
                 Father
                 to
                 this
                 lower
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 death
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 Angels
                 )
                 cloathed
                 thee
                 with
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 thee
                 (
                 who
                 thoughtst
                 it
                 no
                 robbery
                 to
                 be
                 equall
                 with
                 God
                 )
                 to
                 an
                 estate
                 lower
                 then
                 thine
                 own
                 creatures
                 .
                 Oh
                 mercy
                 transcending
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 glorious
                 spirits
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 be
                 incarnate
                 !
                 Surely
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 celestiall
                 powers
                 should
                 be
                 redacted
                 to
                 either
                 worms
                 ,
                 or
                 nothing
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 goodly
                 frame
                 of
                 creation
                 should
                 run
                 back
                 into
                 its
                 first
                 confusion
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 one
                 single
                 atome
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 wonder
                 as
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 become
                 man
                 those
                 changes
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 highest
                 that
                 nature
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 )
                 are
                 yet
                 but
                 of
                 things
                 finite
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 subject
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 
                 most
                 excellent
                 of
                 finite
                 things
                 can
                 hold
                 no
                 proportion
                 :
                 Oh
                 the
                 great
                 mystery
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ;
                 God
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 of
                 Angels
                 !
                 Those
                 heavenly
                 spirits
                 had
                 ever
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 seen
                 his
                 most
                 glorious
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 adored
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 omnipotent
                 Creator
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 God
                 of
                 spirits
                 invested
                 with
                 flesh
                 ,
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 (
                 if
                 their
                 nature
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 capable
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 astonished
                 even
                 glory
                 it self
                 ;
                 And
                 whether
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 their
                 God
                 so
                 humbled
                 below
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 see
                 humanity
                 thus
                 advanced
                 above
                 themselves
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 greater
                 wonder
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 only
                 know
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 your
                 foolish
                 misprision
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 ignorant
                 Lystrians
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 took
                 the
                 servants
                 for
                 the
                 Master
                 ;
                 here
                 only
                 is
                 it
                 verified
                 which
                 you
                 supposed
                 )
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 man
                 conversed
                 with
                 men
                 :
                 what
                 a
                 
                 disparagement
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Monarch
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 for
                 seven
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 beast
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ?
                 Yet
                 alas
                 ,
                 beasts
                 and
                 men
                 are
                 fellow-creatures
                 ;
                 made
                 of
                 one
                 earth
                 ,
                 drawing
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ayre
                 ,
                 returning
                 (
                 for
                 their
                 bodily
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 dust
                 ;
                 symbolizing
                 in
                 many
                 qualities
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 mutually
                 transcending
                 each
                 others
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 here
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 terms
                 of
                 a
                 tolerable
                 proportion
                 ;
                 sith
                 many
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 disposition
                 too
                 like
                 un
                 to
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 beasts
                 are
                 in
                 outward
                 shape
                 somewhat
                 like
                 unto
                 men
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 God
                 ,
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 eternall
                 ,
                 infinite
                 ,
                 incomprehensible
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 man
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 stoop
                 below
                 all
                 possible
                 disparities
                 that
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 can
                 afford
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 the
                 lower
                 thine
                 abasement
                 was
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 higher
                 was
                 the
                 pitch
                 of
                 thy
                 divine
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 his
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 YEt
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 humane
                 condition
                 there
                 are
                 degrees
                 ;
                 One
                 rules
                 and
                 glitters
                 in
                 all
                 earthly
                 glory
                 ;
                 another
                 sits
                 despised
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ;
                 one
                 passes
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 much
                 jollity
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 another
                 wears
                 out
                 his
                 dayes
                 in
                 sorrow
                 and
                 discontentment
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 since
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 come
                 down
                 to
                 our
                 earth
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 not
                 enjoy
                 the
                 best
                 entertainment
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 could
                 yeeld
                 thee
                 ?
                 Yea
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 eternall
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wouldst
                 be
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 why
                 didst
                 thou
                 not
                 appear
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 the
                 glorious
                 retinue
                 of
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 ?
                 O
                 yet
                 
                 greater
                 wonder
                 of
                 mercies
                 ;
                 The
                 same
                 infinite
                 love
                 that
                 brought
                 thee
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 would
                 al
                 so
                 bring
                 thee
                 down
                 ,
                 being
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 .
                 So
                 didst
                 thou
                 love
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 partwith
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 blessednesse
                 :
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 poor
                 to
                 enrich
                 us
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 burdened
                 for
                 our
                 ease
                 ,
                 tempted
                 for
                 our
                 victory
                 ,
                 despised
                 for
                 our
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 what
                 lesse
                 then
                 ravishment
                 of
                 spirit
                 can
                 I
                 behold
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 wert
                 from
                 everlasting
                 cloathed
                 with
                 glory
                 and
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 wrapped
                 in
                 rags
                 :
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 fillest
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 with
                 the
                 majesty
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 ,
                 cradled
                 in
                 a
                 manger
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 fleeing
                 in
                 thy
                 mothers
                 arms
                 from
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 a
                 weak
                 man
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 driven
                 to
                 be
                 nursed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 thy
                 Church
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 madest
                 the
                 heaven
                 of
                 heavens
                 ,
                 busily
                 working
                 in
                 the
                 
                 homely
                 trade
                 of
                 a
                 foster-father
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 commandest
                 the
                 Devils
                 to
                 their
                 chains
                 ,
                 transported
                 and
                 tempted
                 by
                 that
                 foul
                 spirit
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 God
                 all-sufficient
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 hunger
                 ,
                 thirst
                 ,
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 danger
                 ,
                 contempt
                 ,
                 poverty
                 ,
                 revilings
                 ,
                 scourgings
                 ,
                 persecution
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 just
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 accused
                 and
                 condemned
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 dying
                 upon
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 shame
                 and
                 curse
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 eternall
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 strugling
                 with
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 ;
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 hadst
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 and
                 my
                 Father
                 are
                 one
                 ,
                 sweating
                 drops
                 of
                 bloud
                 in
                 thine
                 agony
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 lying
                 sealed
                 up
                 in
                 another
                 mans
                 grave
                 :
                 Oh
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 whither
                 hath
                 thy
                 love
                 to
                 mankinde
                 carryed
                 thee
                 ?
                 what
                 sighs
                 ,
                 and
                 groans
                 ,
                 and
                 tears
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 spent
                 upon
                 us
                 wretched
                 men
                 ?
                 How
                 dear
                 a
                 
                 price
                 hast
                 thou
                 paid
                 for
                 our
                 ransome
                 ?
                 What
                 raptures
                 of
                 spirit
                 can
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 thy
                 so
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ?
                 Be
                 thou
                 swallowed
                 up
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 depth
                 of
                 divine
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 hate
                 to
                 spend
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 any
                 more
                 upon
                 the
                 base
                 objects
                 of
                 this
                 wretched
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 such
                 a
                 Saviour
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 up
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 preparing
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 BUt
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 if
                 from
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 suffered
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 cast
                 mine
                 eyes
                 upon
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 for
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 how
                 is
                 my
                 heart
                 divided
                 betwixt
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 as
                 soon
                 tell
                 how
                 great
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 whether
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 elected
                 from
                 all
                 eternity
                 ;
                 and
                 ordained
                 to
                 a
                 
                 glorious
                 inheritance
                 before
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 world
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 (
                 O
                 God
                 )
                 to
                 marvell
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 blesse
                 thy
                 provident
                 beneficence
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 bring
                 him
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 thou
                 wert
                 pleased
                 to
                 furnish
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 goodly
                 an
                 house
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 pleasant
                 a
                 Paradise
                 under
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 such
                 variety
                 of
                 creatures
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 attendance
                 ;
                 But
                 how
                 should
                 I
                 magnifie
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 world
                 had
                 any
                 beeing
                 ,
                 hast
                 so
                 far
                 loved
                 me
                 as
                 to
                 pre-ordain
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 blessednesse
                 in
                 that
                 heaven
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 co-heir
                 with
                 my
                 Christ
                 of
                 thy
                 glory
                 :
                 And
                 oh
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 heaven
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 laid
                 out
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 how
                 resplendent
                 ,
                 how
                 transcendently
                 glorious
                 ?
                 Even
                 that
                 lower
                 Paradise
                 which
                 thou
                 providedst
                 for
                 the
                 harbour
                 of
                 innocence
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 admirable
                 beauty
                 ,
                 
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 this
                 Paradise
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 everlasting
                 entertainment
                 of
                 restored
                 souls
                 ,
                 how
                 mean
                 and
                 beggerly
                 it
                 was
                 ?
                 Oh
                 match
                 too
                 unequall
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 peece
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 heaven
                 of
                 heavens
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 earthly
                 Paradise
                 I
                 finde
                 thine
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 Cherubim
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 keep
                 man
                 off
                 from
                 that
                 Garden
                 of
                 Delight
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 heavenly
                 one
                 I
                 finde
                 millions
                 of
                 thy
                 Cherubim
                 ,
                 and
                 Seraphim
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 mans
                 blessednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 welcomming
                 the
                 glorified
                 souls
                 to
                 their
                 heaven
                 :
                 There
                 I
                 finde
                 but
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 substance
                 is
                 here
                 ;
                 There
                 we
                 were
                 so
                 possessed
                 of
                 life
                 that
                 yet
                 we
                 might
                 forfeit
                 it
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 life
                 without
                 all
                 possibility
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 Temptation
                 could
                 finde
                 accesse
                 thither
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 compleat
                 fruition
                 of
                 blessednesse
                 :
                 
                 There
                 were
                 delights
                 fit
                 for
                 earthly
                 bodies
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 glory
                 more
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 of
                 blessed
                 souls
                 :
                 That
                 was
                 watered
                 with
                 four
                 streams
                 ,
                 muddy
                 ,
                 and
                 impetuous
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 pure
                 river
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 clear
                 as
                 Crystall
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 :
                 There
                 I
                 finde
                 thee
                 onely
                 walking
                 in
                 in
                 the
                 cool
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 here
                 manifesting
                 thy
                 Majesty
                 continually
                 :
                 There
                 I
                 see
                 only
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 Orchard
                 ,
                 set
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 varieties
                 of
                 flourishing
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 plants
                 ;
                 here
                 I
                 finde
                 also
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 God
                 infinitely
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 magnificent
                 ;
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 Jasper
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 it self
                 pure
                 gold
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 clear
                 glasse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 garnished
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 precious
                 stones
                 :
                 All
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 here
                 attain
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 pavement
                 of
                 thy
                 celestiall
                 habitation
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 glorious
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 how
                 be
                 spangled
                 with
                 glittering
                 
                 starres
                 ;
                 for
                 number
                 ,
                 for
                 magnitude
                 equally
                 admirable
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 light
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 confluence
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 worlds
                 of
                 beauty
                 and
                 brightnesse
                 met
                 in
                 one
                 firmament
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 floor
                 of
                 thine
                 heavenly
                 Palace
                 be
                 thus
                 richly
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 how
                 infinite
                 glory
                 and
                 magnificence
                 must
                 there
                 needs
                 be
                 within
                 ?
                 Thy
                 chosen
                 Vessell
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 priviledge
                 to
                 be
                 caught
                 up
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 divine
                 state
                 ,
                 (
                 whether
                 with
                 bodily
                 ,
                 or
                 mentall
                 eyes
                 )
                 can
                 expresse
                 it
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 be
                 expressed
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 infinite
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 uttered
                 ;
                 Thoughts
                 go
                 beyond
                 words
                 ;
                 yet
                 even
                 these
                 come
                 far
                 short
                 also
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 sayes
                 ;
                 Eye
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 nor
                 ear
                 heard
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 our
                 redemption
                 from
                 death
                 and
                 hell
                 .
              
               
                 YEt
                 is
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 magnified
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 purchased
                 glory
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 cast
                 down
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 into
                 that
                 horrible
                 gulf
                 of
                 torment
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 death
                 ,
                 whence
                 thou
                 hast
                 rescued
                 my
                 poor
                 soul
                 :
                 Even
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 contentment
                 which
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 capable
                 to
                 afford
                 unto
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 unconceivable
                 advantage
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 misery
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 unto
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 felicity
                 ,
                 addes
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 blessing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 evill
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 delivered
                 is
                 more
                 intolerable
                 :
                 Oh
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 hell
                 is
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 freed
                 me
                 ?
                 what
                 dreadfull
                 
                 horror
                 is
                 here
                 ?
                 what
                 darknesse
                 ?
                 what
                 confusion
                 ?
                 what
                 anguish
                 of
                 souls
                 that
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 die
                 ?
                 what
                 howling
                 ,
                 and
                 yelling
                 ,
                 and
                 shrieking
                 ,
                 and
                 gnashing
                 ?
                 what
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 ?
                 what
                 never
                 slaking
                 tortures
                 ?
                 what
                 mercilesse
                 fury
                 of
                 unweariable
                 tormentors
                 ?
                 what
                 utter
                 despair
                 of
                 any
                 possibility
                 of
                 release
                 ?
                 what
                 exquisitenesse
                 ,
                 what
                 infinitenesse
                 of
                 pains
                 that
                 cannot
                 ,
                 yet
                 must
                 be
                 endured
                 ?
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 impotent
                 displeasure
                 of
                 weak
                 men
                 have
                 devised
                 so
                 subtle
                 engins
                 of
                 revenge
                 upon
                 their
                 fellow-mortals
                 ,
                 for
                 but
                 petty
                 offences
                 ;
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 but
                 think
                 thine
                 infinite
                 justice
                 and
                 wisdome
                 must
                 have
                 ordained
                 such
                 forms
                 and
                 wayes
                 of
                 punishment
                 for
                 hainous
                 sins
                 done
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 thy
                 divine
                 Majesty
                 ?
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 the
                 most
                 fearfull
                 and
                 deplored
                 condition
                 of
                 damned
                 spirits
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 abated
                 ;
                 
                 Oh
                 those
                 unquenchable
                 flames
                 ▪
                 Oh
                 that
                 burning
                 Tophet
                 ,
                 deep
                 and
                 large
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 streams
                 of
                 brimstone
                 wherewith
                 it
                 is
                 kindled
                 ;
                 Oh
                 that
                 worm
                 ever
                 gnawing
                 and
                 tearing
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 never
                 dying
                 ,
                 never
                 sated
                 :
                 Oh
                 ever-living
                 death
                 ,
                 oh
                 ever
                 renuing
                 torments
                 ;
                 oh
                 never
                 pitied
                 ,
                 never
                 intermitted
                 damnation
                 ;
                 From
                 hence
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 fetcht
                 up
                 my
                 condemned
                 soul
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 state
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 snatcht
                 me
                 up
                 into
                 thy
                 heaven
                 :
                 Oh
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 more
                 deep
                 then
                 those
                 depths
                 from
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 saved
                 me
                 ;
                 more
                 high
                 then
                 that
                 heaven
                 to
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 advanced
                 me
                 !
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Christs
                 love
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 whereas
                 in
                 my
                 passage
                 from
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 death
                 towards
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 immortall
                 glory
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 way-laid
                 by
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 dangers
                 ;
                 partly
                 ,
                 through
                 my
                 own
                 sinfull
                 aptnesse
                 to
                 miscarriages
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 my
                 spirituall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 how
                 hath
                 thy
                 tender
                 love
                 and
                 compassion
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 undertaken
                 to
                 secure
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 these
                 deadly
                 perils
                 ;
                 both
                 without
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 :
                 without
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 guardance
                 of
                 thy
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 :
                 within
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 powerfull
                 inoperation
                 of
                 thy
                 good
                 Spirit
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 mine
                 eyes
                 could
                 be
                 opened
                 with
                 Elishaes
                 servant
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 see
                 those
                 troops
                 of
                 heavenly
                 
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 those
                 horses
                 and
                 chariots
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 hast
                 encompassed
                 me
                 !
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 chase
                 away
                 a
                 whole
                 host
                 of
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 darknesse
                 :
                 Who
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 upon
                 thy
                 gracious
                 appointment
                 ,
                 these
                 glorious
                 spirits
                 should
                 still
                 watch
                 over
                 me
                 in
                 mine
                 uprising
                 ,
                 and
                 down
                 lying
                 ;
                 in
                 my
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 in
                 ?
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bear
                 me
                 in
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 shield
                 me
                 with
                 their
                 protection
                 ?
                 Behold
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 their
                 majesty
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 thy
                 holiest
                 servants
                 have
                 hardly
                 been
                 restrained
                 from
                 worshipping
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 love
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ordained
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ministring
                 spirits
                 ,
                 sent
                 forth
                 to
                 minister
                 for
                 them
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 heirs
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
                 Surely
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 nature
                 far
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 man
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 spirituall
                 substances
                 ,
                 pure
                 intelligences
                 ,
                 meet
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 
                 throne
                 of
                 thee
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 glory
                 ;
                 What
                 a
                 mercy
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 ,
                 who
                 wouldst
                 humble
                 thy self
                 to
                 be
                 lower
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 susception
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ;
                 art
                 pleased
                 to
                 humble
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 offices
                 to
                 the
                 guardianship
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 thy
                 little
                 ones
                 upon
                 earth
                 ?
                 How
                 hast
                 thou
                 blessed
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 blesse
                 thee
                 in
                 so
                 mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 attendants
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 NEither
                 hast
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 meerly
                 turn'd
                 us
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 those
                 tutelary
                 spirits
                 ;
                 but
                 hast
                 held
                 us
                 still
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 hand
                 ;
                 having
                 not
                 so
                 strongly
                 defenced
                 us
                 without
                 ;
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 within
                 ;
                 Since
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 wrought
                 by
                 thine
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 Oh
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 and
                 powerfull
                 influences
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 saving
                 graces
                 ,
                 strengthned
                 against
                 all
                 temptations
                 ,
                 heartned
                 against
                 all
                 our
                 doubts
                 and
                 fears
                 ;
                 enabled
                 both
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 our
                 victories
                 ,
                 crowned
                 .
                 Oh
                 divine
                 bounty
                 ,
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 wonder
                 !
                 So
                 God
                 (
                 the
                 Father
                 )
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 beleeveth
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 :
                 So
                 God
                 the
                 Son
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 sealed
                 unto
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 redemption
                 ,
                 whereby
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 they
                 are
                 strengthened
                 with
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 vertue
                 whereof
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 enabled
                 to
                 cry
                 ,
                 Abba
                 ,
                 Father
                 .
                 Oh
                 gifts
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 worth
                 
                 then
                 many
                 worlds
                 ;
                 yet
                 through
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 mine
                 ▪
                 how
                 rich
                 is
                 my
                 soul
                 through
                 thy
                 divine
                 munificence
                 ,
                 how
                 over-laid
                 with
                 mercies
                 ?
                 How
                 safe
                 in
                 thine
                 Almighty
                 tuition
                 ?
                 How
                 happy
                 in
                 thy
                 blessed
                 possession
                 ?
                 Now
                 therefore
                 I
                 dare
                 in
                 the
                 might
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 bid
                 defiance
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
                 ;
                 Do
                 your
                 worst
                 ,
                 O
                 all
                 ye
                 principalities
                 and
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 rulers
                 of
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 wickednesses
                 in
                 high
                 places
                 ;
                 doe
                 your
                 worst
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 his
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 above
                 your
                 malice
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 him
                 whose
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 omnipotent
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 infinite
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 that
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 holinesse
                 in
                 his
                 gracious
                 application
                 is
                 mine
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 Saviours
                 love
                 that
                 ●ath
                 made
                 this
                 happy
                 exchange
                 of
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 for
                 my
                 sin
                 ;
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 for
                 my
                 infirmity
                 ;
                 Who
                 then
                 shall
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                 elect
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 justifieth
                 :
                 Who
                 shall
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Shall
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 or
                 distresse
                 ,
                 or
                 persecution
                 ,
                 or
                 famine
                 ,
                 or
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 or
                 perill
                 ,
                 or
                 sword
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 conquerours
                 through
                 him
                 that
                 loved
                 us
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 ,
                 neither
                 death
                 ,
                 nor
                 life
                 ,
                 nor
                 Angels
                 ,
                 nor
                 principalities
                 ,
                 nor
                 powers
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 nor
                 height
                 ,
                 nor
                 depth
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 creature
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Lo
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 love
                 is
                 placed
                 ;
                 were
                 it
                 our
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 easily
                 might
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 prevalent
                 temptation
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 hold
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 our
                 affections
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 water
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 freez
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 heated
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ever
                 as
                 himself
                 constant
                 and
                 
                 eternall
                 :
                 He
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 cease
                 to
                 love
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 himself
                 ;
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 unchangeable
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 happy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 sense
                 and
                 improvement
                 of
                 Christs
                 love
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 particulars
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 inequality
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 ALL
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 dear
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 hast
                 thou
                 suffered
                 for
                 men
                 ;
                 And
                 oh
                 now
                 for
                 an
                 heart
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 wayes
                 answerable
                 to
                 thy
                 mercies
                 !
                 Surely
                 ,
                 even
                 good
                 natures
                 hate
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 debt
                 for
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 repay
                 favours
                 with
                 interest
                 ;
                 Oh
                 for
                 a
                 soul
                 sick
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 yea
                 sick
                 unto
                 death
                 !
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 be
                 any
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 any
                 whit
                 lesse
                 affected
                 ,
                 O
                 
                 Saviour
                 ?
                 this
                 only
                 sicknesse
                 is
                 my
                 health
                 ,
                 this
                 death
                 is
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 sick
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 in
                 sins
                 and
                 trespasses
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 rock
                 and
                 not
                 flesh
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 wounded
                 with
                 these
                 heavenly
                 darts
                 :
                 Ardent
                 affection
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 attract
                 love
                 even
                 where
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 beauty
                 ;
                 and
                 excellent
                 beauty
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 apt
                 to
                 enflame
                 the
                 heart
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 answer
                 of
                 affection
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 these
                 two
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 what
                 breast
                 can
                 hold
                 against
                 them
                 ?
                 and
                 here
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 in
                 an
                 eminent
                 degree
                 .
                 Thou
                 canst
                 say
                 even
                 of
                 thy
                 poor
                 Church
                 (
                 though
                 labouring
                 under
                 many
                 imperfections
                 )
                 Thou
                 hast
                 ravished
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
                 my
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 ravished
                 my
                 heart
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 chain
                 of
                 thy
                 neck
                 ;
                 how
                 fair
                 is
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
                 my
                 Spouse
                 ?
                 And
                 canst
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 be
                 so
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 incurious
                 and
                 homely
                 features
                 of
                 thy
                 faithfull
                 ones
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 we
                 much
                 more
                 bee
                 altogether
                 enamoured
                 of
                 
                 thine
                 absolute
                 and
                 divine
                 beauty
                 ?
                 of
                 whom
                 every
                 beleeving
                 soul
                 can
                 say
                 ;
                 my
                 beloved
                 is
                 white
                 and
                 ruddy
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 among
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ;
                 his
                 head
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 fine
                 gold
                 ;
                 his
                 eyes
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 doves
                 by
                 the
                 rivers
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 his
                 cheeks
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 bed
                 of
                 spices
                 ,
                 as
                 sweet
                 flowers
                 ;
                 his
                 lips
                 like
                 lillies
                 ,
                 dropping
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 myrrhe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 hath
                 pleased
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sweet
                 ravishments
                 of
                 thy
                 heavenly
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 thy
                 poor
                 Church
                 ,
                 Turn
                 away
                 thine
                 eyes
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 overcome
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 oh
                 let
                 me
                 say
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 Turn
                 thine
                 eyes
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 overcome
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 thus
                 ravished
                 ,
                 thus
                 overcome
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 thus
                 ravish
                 ,
                 thus
                 overcome
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 thus
                 out
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 lovedst
                 me
                 before
                 I
                 had
                 beeing
                 ;
                 Let
                 me
                 now
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 beeing
                 be
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 thy
                 love
                 ;
                 Let
                 me
                 set
                 all
                 my
                 soul
                 upon
                 thee
                 that
                 
                 gavest
                 me
                 beeing
                 ;
                 upon
                 thee
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 eternall
                 ,
                 and
                 absolute
                 Self-being
                 ;
                 who
                 hast
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 Alas
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 when
                 thou
                 callest
                 in
                 that
                 breath
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 lent
                 us
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 that
                 incomprehensibly
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 self-existing
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 eternity
                 ,
                 in
                 eternity
                 ,
                 to
                 eternity
                 ,
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 thy
                 wonderfull
                 mercy
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 condescend
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 be
                 loved
                 of
                 my
                 wretchednesse
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 thou
                 mightest
                 justly
                 require
                 and
                 expect
                 nothing
                 but
                 terrour
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 happinesse
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 Majesty
                 so
                 infinitely
                 glorious
                 :
                 Oh
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 wanting
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 felicity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 lesse
                 then
                 ravished
                 with
                 thy
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 further
                 inforcement
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 unworthiness
                 and
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 THou
                 lovedst
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 deformed
                 ,
                 loathly
                 ,
                 forlorn
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 ;
                 shall
                 I
                 not
                 now
                 love
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 freed
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 deckt
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 ornaments
                 of
                 thy
                 Graces
                 ?
                 Lord
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 enjoy
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 favours
                 but
                 thy self
                 ?
                 How
                 shamefully
                 injurious
                 were
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 trimm'd
                 up
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 prostitute
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Oh
                 take
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 thee
                 alone
                 ;
                 possesse
                 thy self
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 none
                 can
                 claim
                 but
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 lovedst
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 professed
                 rebell
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 receivedst
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 mercy
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                 the
                 indearment
                 of
                 a
                 subject
                 ,
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 a
                 son
                 ;
                 where
                 should
                 I
                 place
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 the
                 thankfull
                 affections
                 of
                 my
                 loyalty
                 and
                 duty
                 but
                 upon
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 hast
                 so
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 become
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 man
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 might
                 become
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 Oh
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 neglect
                 and
                 hate
                 our selves
                 for
                 thee
                 that
                 hast
                 so
                 dearly
                 loved
                 us
                 as
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 thine
                 heavenly
                 glory
                 for
                 us
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 vile
                 enough
                 ,
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 glory
                 )
                 wouldst
                 take
                 upon
                 thee
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 :
                 How
                 should
                 I
                 welcome
                 that
                 poverty
                 which
                 thy
                 choice
                 hath
                 sanctified
                 ?
                 How
                 resolutely
                 shall
                 I
                 grapple
                 with
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 that
                 enemy
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 foiled
                 for
                 me
                 ?
                 How
                 
                 ●hearfully
                 should
                 I
                 passe
                 through
                 ●hose
                 miseries
                 and
                 that
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 ●hou
                 hast
                 sweetned
                 ?
                 With
                 what
                 comfortable
                 assurance
                 shall
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 that
                 mercifull
                 Justice
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 satisfied
                 ?
                 But
                 oh
                 what
                 a
                 blessed
                 inheritance
                 hast
                 thou
                 in
                 ●ine
                 infinite
                 love
                 provided
                 for
                 me
                 ?
                 〈◊〉
                 inheritance
                 incorruptible
                 ,
                 and
                 un●●filed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fadeth
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 re●erved
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 ●●y
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 this
                 Tabernacle
                 ●hall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 house
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 ●ands
                 ,
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 :
                 An
                 ●ouse
                 ?
                 Yea
                 ,
                 a
                 Palace
                 of
                 heavenly
                 ●●ate
                 and
                 magnificence
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 ●esse
                 then
                 a
                 kingdome
                 that
                 abides
                 there
                 ●or
                 me
                 :
                 a
                 kingdome
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 ●bove
                 these
                 worldly
                 Monarchies
                 ,
                 as
                 ●eaven
                 is
                 above
                 this
                 clod
                 of
                 earth
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 conceits
                 ,
                 what
                 affections
                 of
                 mine
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 sort
                 answerable
                 to
                 so
                 transcendent
                 mercy
                 ?
              
               
               
                 If
                 some
                 friend
                 shall
                 have
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 bestow
                 some
                 mean
                 Legacy
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 or
                 shall
                 have
                 feoffed
                 me
                 in
                 some
                 few
                 acres
                 of
                 his
                 Land
                 ;
                 how
                 deeply
                 do
                 I
                 finde
                 my self
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 memory
                 of
                 so
                 kinde
                 a
                 Benefactor
                 ?
                 O
                 then
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 my
                 soul
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 those
                 thoughts
                 and
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 proportion
                 of
                 thine
                 infinite
                 bounty
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 worm
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 an
                 heir
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ?
                 Wo
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 subject
                 are
                 these
                 earthly
                 principalities
                 to
                 hazard
                 ,
                 and
                 mutability
                 ,
                 whether
                 through
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 insurrection
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Crown
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 me
                 is
                 immarcescible
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 sit
                 immovably
                 fast
                 upon
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 years
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 millions
                 of
                 ages
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 eternity
                 ;
                 Oh
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 my
                 heaven
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 fruition
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 those
                 Alelujahs
                 
                 to
                 thee
                 here
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 endlesse
                 as
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 blessednesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 for
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 his
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powerfull
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 HAdst
                 thou
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 have
                 translated
                 me
                 from
                 thy
                 former
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 delightfull
                 seat
                 of
                 mans
                 originall
                 integrity
                 and
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 preferment
                 had
                 been
                 infinitely
                 gracious
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 bring
                 my
                 soul
                 from
                 the
                 nether
                 most
                 hell
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 it
                 among
                 the
                 Chore
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 doubles
                 the
                 thank
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 my
                 obligation
                 :
                 How
                 
                 thankfull
                 was
                 thy
                 Prophet
                 but
                 to
                 an
                 Ebedmelech
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 cord
                 and
                 rags
                 let
                 down
                 into
                 that
                 dark
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 helpt
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 uncomfortable
                 pit
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 lodged
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 there
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 cold
                 ,
                 hunger
                 ,
                 stench
                 ,
                 closenesse
                 ,
                 obscurity
                 ?
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 I
                 blesse
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 hast
                 fetcht
                 my
                 soul
                 from
                 that
                 pit
                 of
                 eternall
                 horrour
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 lake
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 everlasting
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 damned
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 had
                 deserved
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 sing
                 of
                 thy
                 power
                 ;
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 sing
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 my
                 deliverer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 mercie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 yet
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 leave
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 I
                 ?
                 how
                 easily
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 rob'd
                 of
                 thee
                 with
                 every
                 temptation
                 ?
                 how
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 scorn
                 and
                 insultation
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 devils
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 thy
                 wonderfull
                 mercy
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 
                 thine
                 Angels
                 charge
                 over
                 me
                 ;
                 Those
                 Angels
                 great
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 in
                 Majesty
                 are
                 my
                 sure
                 (
                 though
                 invisible
                 )
                 guard
                 :
                 O
                 blessed
                 Jesu
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 honour
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 safety
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 heavenly
                 spirits
                 which
                 attend
                 thy
                 throne
                 should
                 be
                 my
                 champions
                 ;
                 Those
                 that
                 ministred
                 to
                 thee
                 after
                 thy
                 temptation
                 ,
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 assist
                 and
                 relieve
                 me
                 in
                 mine
                 ;
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 neglect
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 perfectly
                 holy
                 ,
                 nor
                 fail
                 of
                 their
                 victory
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 (
                 under
                 thee
                 )
                 the
                 most
                 powerfull
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 blessed
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 truly
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 my
                 sense
                 sees
                 my
                 bodily
                 attendants
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 truly
                 (
                 though
                 spiritually
                 )
                 feel
                 your
                 presence
                 by
                 you
                 gratious
                 operations
                 ,
                 in
                 ,
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 heartily
                 blesse
                 my
                 God
                 and
                 yours
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 those
                 saving
                 offices
                 that
                 (
                 through
                 his
                 mercifull
                 appointment
                 )
                 you
                 ever
                 do
                 for
                 my
                 soul
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 thine
                 Israelies
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 content
                 them
                 that
                 thou
                 promisedst
                 ,
                 and
                 wouldst
                 send
                 thine
                 Angell
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 flowing
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 honey
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 should
                 also
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 still
                 with
                 me
                 and
                 all
                 thine
                 ,
                 wert
                 not
                 thou
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 thine
                 Angels
                 do
                 for
                 us
                 ?
                 In
                 thee
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 they
                 move
                 and
                 are
                 ;
                 The
                 same
                 infinite
                 Spirit
                 which
                 works
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 works
                 also
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 From
                 thee
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 blessed
                 and
                 eternall
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 any
                 stirrings
                 of
                 holy
                 motions
                 ,
                 any
                 breathings
                 of
                 good
                 desires
                 ,
                 any
                 life
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 any
                 will
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 any
                 power
                 to
                 overcome
                 evill
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 girdest
                 me
                 with
                 strength
                 unto
                 battell
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 the
                 shield
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ;
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 hath
                 holden
                 me
                 up
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 also
                 given
                 me
                 the
                 necks
                 of
                 mine
                 enemies
                 .
                 
                 Glory
                 and
                 praise
                 be
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 alwaies
                 causest
                 us
                 to
                 triumph
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 who
                 crownest
                 us
                 with
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 mercies
                 ;
                 and
                 hast
                 not
                 held
                 us
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 thy
                 favours
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hadst
                 thou
                 given
                 us
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 beeing
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 rank
                 of
                 thy
                 creatures
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 then
                 thou
                 owest
                 us
                 :
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 we
                 could
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 requite
                 to
                 thy
                 divine
                 bounty
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 beeing
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 of
                 good
                 is
                 farre
                 above
                 our
                 worthiness
                 ;
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 our
                 beeing
                 thou
                 hast
                 added
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 an
                 higher
                 measure
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 common
                 favours
                 ,
                 life
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 benefit
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 and
                 not
                 perceived
                 ;
                 for
                 even
                 the
                 plants
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 live
                 and
                 feel
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 that
                 to
                 our
                 life
                 therefore
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 a
                 further
                 accession
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 larger
                 improvement
                 of
                 thy
                 
                 beneficence
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 faculty
                 hath
                 some
                 power
                 to
                 manage
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 capable
                 to
                 affect
                 those
                 means
                 which
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 decline
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 brute
                 creatures
                 enjoy
                 equally
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 beyond
                 us
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 to
                 our
                 sense
                 thou
                 hast
                 blessed
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 further
                 addition
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 an
                 higher
                 pitch
                 of
                 munificence
                 ;
                 for
                 hereby
                 we
                 are
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 attain
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 thee
                 our
                 Creator
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 natures
                 of
                 our
                 fellow-creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 judgement
                 upon
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 events
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 transact
                 these
                 earthly
                 affairs
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 best
                 advantage
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 wo
                 were
                 to
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 but
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 our
                 corrupted
                 reason
                 renders
                 us
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 to
                 our
                 reason
                 thou
                 hast
                 superadded
                 faith
                 ;
                 to
                 our
                 
                 nature
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 men
                 hast
                 made
                 us
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 hast
                 given
                 thy
                 Christ
                 ,
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 made
                 us
                 of
                 enemies
                 ,
                 sons
                 ,
                 and
                 heirs
                 ;
                 co-heirs
                 with
                 Christ
                 of
                 thine
                 eternall
                 and
                 most
                 glorious
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 hast
                 incorporated
                 us
                 into
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 us
                 one
                 spirit
                 with
                 thee
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 room
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 possibly
                 in
                 these
                 strait
                 and
                 narrow
                 hearts
                 of
                 ours
                 for
                 a
                 due
                 admiration
                 of
                 thy
                 transcendent
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 swallowed
                 up
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 willingly
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 bottomelesse
                 abysse
                 of
                 thine
                 infinite
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 let
                 me
                 dwell
                 in
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 ravishment
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 till
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 this
                 clog
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 now
                 reach
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 ,
                 thine
                 incomprehensible
                 blisse
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 which
                 thou
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 heavens
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 communion
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 thy
                 Cherubim
                 ,
                 and
                 Seraphim
                 ,
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 and
                 Powers
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 beatificall
                 presence
                 of
                 thee
                 the
                 ever-living
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 eternall
                 Father
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 one
                 infinite
                 Deity
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 ,
                 co-essentially
                 ,
                 co-eternally
                 ,
                 co-equally
                 glorious
                 persons
                 ;
                 To
                 whom
                 be
                 blessing
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 
                   Amen
                   ,
                   Allelujah
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               ,
               LAID
               Forth
               in
               his
               whole
               DISPOSITION
               AND
               CARRIAGE
               .
            
             
               By
               J.
               H.
               D.
               D.
               B.
               N.
               
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 E.
                 Cotes
              
               ,
               for
               
                 John
                 Sweeting
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Angell
               in
               
                 Popes-head
                 Alley
              
               ,
               1652.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               The
               Exhortatory
               Preface
               .
            
             
               
                 §
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 THe
                 Christians
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 recreations
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 meals
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 His
                 nights
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 His
                 carriage
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 resolution
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 His
                 devotion
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 His
                 conflicts
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               Exhortary
               Preface
               to
               the
               Christian
               Reader
               .
            
             
               OVt
               of
               infallible
               rules
               and
               long
               experience
               have
               I
               gathered
               up
               this
               true
               character
               of
               a
               Christian
               :
               A
               labour
               (
               some
               will
               think
               )
               might
               have
               been
               well
               spared
               :
               Every
               man
               professes
               both
               to
               know
               and
               act
               this
               part
               ;
               Who
               is
               there
               that
               would
               not
               be
               angry
               ,
               if
               but
               a
               question
               should
               be
               made
               either
               of
               his
               skill
               ,
               or
               interest
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               since
               the
               first
               name
               given
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               all
               the
               beleeving
               world
               hath
               been
               ambitious
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               it
               ;
               how
               happy
               were
               it
               ,
               if
               all
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               wear
               the
               livery
               ,
               were
               as
               ready
               to
               do
               the
               service
               .
               But
               it
               fals
               out
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               all
               things
               that
               are
               at
               once
               honourable
               ,
               and
               difficult
               ,
               every
               one
               affects
               the
               title
               ,
               few
               labour
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               atchievement
               .
               Having
               therefore
               leisure
               enough
               to
               look
               about
               me
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               world
               too
               prone
               to
               this
               worst
               kinde
               
               of
               hypocrisie
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               this
               true
               draught
               ,
               not
               more
               for
               direction
               ,
               then
               for
               tryall
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               view
               these
               lines
               as
               a
               stranger
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               looks
               in
               this
               glasse
               ,
               let
               him
               ask
               his
               heart
               whether
               this
               be
               his
               own
               face
               ;
               yea
               ,
               rather
               when
               he
               sees
               this
               ,
               face
               ,
               let
               him
               examine
               his
               heart
               whether
               both
               of
               them
               agree
               with
               their
               pattern
               .
               And
               where
               he
               findes
               his
               failings
               ,
               (
               as
               who
               shall
               not
               ?
               )
               let
               him
               strive
               to
               amend
               them
               ;
               and
               never
               give
               over
               ,
               whiles
               he
               is
               any
               way
               lesse
               fair
               then
               his
               copy
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               I
               would
               it
               were
               lesse
               easie
               ,
               by
               these
               rules
               ,
               to
               judg
               even
               of
               others
               besides
               our selves
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               uncharitable
               to
               say
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               Professors
               ,
               few
               Christians
               ;
               If
               words
               and
               forms
               might
               carry
               it
               ,
               Christ
               would
               have
               Clients
               enow
               :
               but
               if
               holinesse
               of
               disposition
               ,
               and
               uprightnesse
               of
               carriage
               must
               be
               the
               proof
               ,
               woe
               is
               me
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 shaking
                 of
                 an
                 Olive
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 
                 the
                 gleaning
                 Grapes
                 where
                 the
                 Vintage
                 is
                 done
                 .
              
               (
               Esai
               .
               24.
               13.
               )
               For
               where
               is
               the
               man
               hath
               obtained
               the
               mastery
               of
               his
               corrupt
               affections
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               of
               his
               unruly
               appetite
               ?
               that
               hath
               his
               heart
               in
               heaven
               ,
               whiles
               his
               living
               carkasse
               is
               stirring
               here
               upon
               earth
               ?
               that
               can
               see
               the
               invisible
               ,
               and
               secretly
               enjoy
               that
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               is
               spiritually
               united
               ?
               That
               hath
               subdued
               his
               will
               and
               reason
               to
               his
               beleefe
               ;
               that
               fears
               nothing
               but
               God
               ;
               loves
               nothing
               but
               goodnesse
               ;
               hates
               nothing
               but
               sin
               ;
               rejoyceth
               in
               none
               but
               true
               blessings
               ?
               Whose
               faith
               triumphs
               over
               the
               world
               ;
               whose
               hope
               is
               anchored
               in
               heaven
               :
               whose
               charity
               knows
               no
               lesse
               bounds
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               men
               :
               whose
               humility
               represents
               him
               as
               vile
               to
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               honorable
               in
               the
               reputation
               of
               God
               ;
               who
               is
               wise
               heaven
               ward
               ;
               however
               he
               passes
               with
               the
               world
               ;
               who
               dares
               be
               no
               other
               then
               just
               whether
               he
               win
               or
               l●se
               ;
               who
               is
               frugally
               liberall
               ,
               discreetly
               couragous
               ,
               holily
               temperate
               a●
               who
               is
               even
               a
               
               thrifty
               manager
               of
               his
               houres
               ,
               so
               dividing
               the
               day
               betwixt
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Vocation
               ,
               that
               neither
               shall
               finde
               fault
               with
               a
               just
               neglect
               ,
               or
               an
               unjust
               partiality
               :
               whose
               recreations
               are
               harmlesse
               ,
               honest
               ,
               warrantable
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               refresh
               nature
               ,
               not
               debauch
               it
               :
               whose
               diet
               is
               regulated
               by
               health
               ,
               not
               by
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               one
               whose
               table
               shall
               be
               no
               altar
               to
               his
               belly
               ,
               nor
               snare
               to
               his
               soul
               :
               who
               in
               his
               seasonable
               repose
               lies
               down
               ,
               and
               awakes
               with
               God
               ,
               caring
               only
               to
               relieve
               his
               spirits
               ;
               not
               to
               cherish
               sloth
               .
               Whose
               carriage
               is
               meek
               ,
               gentle
               ,
               compliant
               ,
               beneficiall
               in
               whatsoever
               station
               ;
               in
               Magistracy
               unpartially
               just
               ;
               in
               the
               Ministery
               conscionably
               faithful
               ;
               in
               the
               rule
               of
               his
               family
               wisely
               provident
               ,
               and
               religiously
               exemplary
               ;
               Shortly
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               discreet
               and
               loving
               yoke-fellow
               ,
               a
               tender
               and
               pious
               parent
               ,
               a
               dutious
               and
               awfull
               sonne
               :
               an
               humble
               and
               obsequious
               servant
               ,
               an
               obedient
               and
               loyall
               subject
               .
               Whose
               heart
               is
               constantly
               setled
               
               in
               the
               main
               truthes
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               cannot
               be
               removed
               ;
               in
               litigious
               points
               ,
               neither
               too
               credulous
               ,
               nor
               too
               peremptory
               :
               whose
               discourse
               is
               such
               as
               may
               be
               meet
               for
               the
               expressions
               of
               a
               tongue
               that
               belongs
               to
               a
               sound
               ,
               godly
               ,
               and
               charitable
               heart
               ;
               whose
               breast
               continually
               burnes
               with
               the
               heavenly
               fire
               of
               an
               holy
               devotion
               ;
               whose
               painfull
               sufferings
               are
               overcome
               with
               patience
               ,
               and
               chearfull
               resolutions
               ;
               whose
               conflicts
               are
               attended
               with
               undaunted
               courage
               ,
               and
               crowned
               with
               an
               happy
               victory
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               whose
               death
               is
               not
               so
               full
               of
               fear
               and
               anguish
               ,
               as
               of
               strong
               consolations
               in
               that
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               hath
               overcome
               and
               sweetned
               it
               ;
               nor
               of
               so
               much
               dreadfulnesse
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               of
               joy
               in
               the
               present
               expectation
               of
               that
               blessed
               issue
               of
               a
               glorious
               immortality
               ,
               which
               instantly
               succeeds
               it
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               Christian
               whom
               we
               doe
               here
               characterize
               ,
               and
               
               commend
               to
               the
               world
               both
               for
               tryall
               ,
               and
               imitation
               ;
               neither
               know
               I
               which
               of
               these
               many
               qualifications
               can
               be
               missing
               in
               that
               soul
               ,
               who
               layes
               a
               just
               claim
               to
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Redeemer
               .
               Take
               your
               hearts
               to
               task
               ,
               therefore
               my
               dear
               brethren
               ,
               into
               whose
               hands
               soever
               these
               lines
               shall
               come
               :
               and
               ,
               as
               you
               desire
               to
               have
               peace
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               ransack
               them
               thoroughly
               ;
               not
               contenting
               your selves
               with
               a
               perfunctory
               ,
               and
               fashionable
               over-sight
               (
               which
               wil
               one
               day
               leave
               you
               irremediably
               miserable
               )
               but
               so
               search
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               resolve
               not
               to
               give
               over
               till
               you
               finde
               these
               gracious
               dispositions
               in
               your
               bosoms
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               here
               described
               to
               you
               :
               so
               shall
               we
               be
               ,
               and
               make
               each
               other
               happy
               in
               the
               successe
               of
               our
               holy
               labours
               ;
               which
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               blesse
               in
               both
               our
               hands
               ,
               to
               his
               owne
               glory
               ;
               and
               our
               mutual
               comfort
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               appearing
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               .
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Disposition
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Christian
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 an
                 earthly
                 Saint
                 ,
                 an
                 Angell
                 cloathed
                 in
                 flesh
                 ;
                 the
                 only
                 lawfull
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 ;
                 the
                 abstract
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 a
                 modell
                 of
                 heaven
                 made
                 up
                 in
                 clay
                 ;
                 the
                 living
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 earth
                 may
                 make
                 room
                 for
                 ;
                 He
                 were
                 
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 quite
                 free
                 from
                 corrupt
                 affections
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 he
                 masters
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 strait
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 they
                 grow
                 test●y
                 and
                 headstrong
                 ,
                 he
                 breaks
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 severe
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 rather
                 punish
                 himself
                 ,
                 then
                 not
                 tame
                 them
                 ;
                 He
                 checks
                 his
                 appetite
                 with
                 discreet
                 ,
                 but
                 strong
                 denials
                 ,
                 and
                 forbears
                 to
                 pamper
                 nature
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 grow
                 wanton
                 ,
                 and
                 impetuous
                 ;
                 He
                 walks
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 converses
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 having
                 his
                 eyes
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoying
                 a
                 sweet
                 communion
                 with
                 h●s
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 Whiles
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 sits
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 he
                 lives
                 in
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 light
                 ;
                 the
                 heaven
                 of
                 heavens
                 is
                 open
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 him
                 ;
                 thither
                 his
                 eye
                 pierceth
                 ,
                 and
                 beholds
                 those
                 beams
                 of
                 inaccessible
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 shine
                 in
                 no
                 face
                 but
                 his
                 :
                 The
                 deep
                 mysteries
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 book
                 
                 clasped
                 and
                 sealed
                 up
                 ,
                 lye
                 open
                 before
                 him
                 fair
                 and
                 legible
                 ;
                 and
                 whiles
                 those
                 book-men
                 know
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 beleeved
                 :
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 Saviour
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 eye
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 through
                 some
                 worldly
                 interceptions
                 ,
                 he
                 lose
                 the
                 fight
                 of
                 that
                 blessed
                 object
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 zealously
                 retrives
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 an
                 angry
                 theck
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 mis-carriage
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 fixed
                 by
                 his
                 former
                 flackning
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 hence
                 forth
                 sooner
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 The
                 termes
                 of
                 entirenesse
                 wherein
                 he
                 stands
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 feel
                 ;
                 but
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 should
                 borrow
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Angels
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 that
                 they
                 two
                 are
                 one
                 spirit
                 :
                 His
                 reason
                 is
                 willingly
                 captivated
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 ;
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 his
                 reason
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 affections
                 to
                 both
                 :
                 He
                 fears
                 nothing
                 that
                 he
                 sees
                 
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 sees
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 displeasure
                 is
                 more
                 dreadfull
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 smart
                 :
                 Good
                 is
                 the
                 adequate
                 object
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 duly
                 proportions
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 its
                 eminence
                 ;
                 affecting
                 the
                 chief
                 good
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 ravishment
                 of
                 spirit
                 ;
                 the
                 lesser
                 with
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 holy
                 moderation
                 .
                 Whether
                 he
                 do
                 more
                 hate
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 evill
                 spirit
                 that
                 suggests
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 question
                 ;
                 Earthly
                 contents
                 are
                 too
                 mean
                 grounds
                 whereon
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 joy
                 ;
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 baulks
                 not
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 too
                 eagerly
                 pursue
                 ;
                 he
                 may
                 taste
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 fast
                 then
                 surfet
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 insensible
                 of
                 those
                 losses
                 which
                 casualty
                 ,
                 or
                 enmity
                 may
                 inflict
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 lies
                 most
                 heavily
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 his
                 sin
                 :
                 This
                 makes
                 his
                 sleep
                 short
                 and
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 his
                 meals
                 stomachlesse
                 ,
                 his
                 recreations
                 listlesse
                 ;
                 his
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 tedious
                 ;
                 till
                 
                 he
                 finde
                 his
                 soul
                 acquitted
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 Surety
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 feels
                 more
                 peace
                 and
                 pleasure
                 in
                 his
                 calm
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 found
                 horrour
                 in
                 the
                 tempest
                 .
                 His
                 heart
                 is
                 the
                 store-house
                 of
                 most
                 precious
                 graces
                 :
                 That
                 faith
                 whereby
                 his
                 soul
                 is
                 established
                 ,
                 triumphs
                 over
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 allure
                 ,
                 or
                 threaten
                 ;
                 and
                 bids
                 defiance
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 not
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 foiled
                 by
                 any
                 opposition
                 :
                 His
                 hope
                 cannot
                 be
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficulties
                 ;
                 but
                 bears
                 up
                 against
                 naturall
                 impossiblities
                 ;
                 and
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 reconcile
                 contradictions
                 ;
                 His
                 charity
                 is
                 both
                 extensive
                 ,
                 and
                 servent
                 ;
                 barring
                 out
                 no
                 one
                 that
                 bears
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 pouring
                 out
                 it self
                 upon
                 the
                 houshold
                 of
                 faith
                 ;
                 that
                 studies
                 good
                 constructions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 ;
                 and
                 keeps
                 it self
                 free
                 both
                 from
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 and
                 censure
                 :
                 Grace
                 doth
                 not
                 more
                 exalt
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 
                 humility
                 depresses
                 him
                 :
                 Were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 Christ
                 who
                 dwels
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 think
                 himself
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 ;
                 now
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 disparage
                 the
                 Deity
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 gloriously
                 inhabited
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 only
                 right
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 despicable
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 wise
                 to
                 God-ward
                 ,
                 however
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 knowing
                 he
                 cannot
                 serve
                 two
                 masters
                 ,
                 he
                 cleaves
                 to
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 making
                 choice
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 part
                 which
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 regarding
                 to
                 get
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 keep
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 possesse
                 himself
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 lose
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 just
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 dealings
                 with
                 men
                 ;
                 hating
                 to
                 thrive
                 by
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 oppression
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 rather
                 leave
                 behind
                 something
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 then
                 filch
                 from
                 anothers
                 heap
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 close
                 fisted
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 just
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 distribution
                 ;
                 willingly
                 
                 parting
                 with
                 those
                 metals
                 which
                 he
                 regards
                 only
                 for
                 use
                 ;
                 not
                 caring
                 for
                 either
                 their
                 colour
                 ,
                 or
                 substance
                 ;
                 earth
                 is
                 to
                 him
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 ●hiew
                 so
                 ever
                 it
                 appeareth
                 .
                 In
                 every
                 good
                 cause
                 he
                 is
                 bold
                 as
                 a
                 Lion
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 neither
                 fear
                 faces
                 ,
                 nor
                 shrink
                 at
                 dangers
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 rather
                 heartned
                 with
                 opposition
                 ,
                 pressing
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 where
                 he
                 finds
                 a
                 large
                 door
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 adversaries
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 must
                 suffer
                 ,
                 doth
                 as
                 resolutely
                 stoop
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 valiantly
                 resist
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 holily
                 temperate
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 blessings
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 ;
                 neither
                 dares
                 either
                 to
                 mis-lay
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 mis-spend
                 them
                 lavishly
                 :
                 as
                 duly
                 weighing
                 upon
                 what
                 tearmes
                 he
                 receives
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 fore-expecting
                 an
                 account
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 hand
                 doth
                 he
                 carry
                 upon
                 his
                 pleasures
                 and
                 delights
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 run
                 not
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 slacken
                 the
                 reins
                 without
                 a
                 
                 debauched
                 kind
                 of
                 dissolutenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 straiten
                 them
                 without
                 a
                 sullen
                 rigour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 lives
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 borrowed
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 challenges
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 owner
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 caring
                 to
                 spend
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 gracious
                 and
                 well-governed
                 thrift
                 ;
                 His
                 first
                 mornings
                 task
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 hath
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 gives
                 his
                 beloved
                 sleep
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 a
                 due
                 posture
                 ,
                 wherein
                 to
                 entertain
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 :
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 effectually
                 work
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 apprehension
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 may
                 concern
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 true
                 posture
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 then
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 He
                 sees
                 still
                 
                 heaven
                 open
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 beholds
                 and
                 admires
                 the
                 light
                 inaccessible
                 ;
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 all-glorious
                 God
                 ever
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 evill
                 spirits
                 aloof
                 off
                 enviously
                 groyning
                 ,
                 and
                 repining
                 at
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 world
                 under
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 rebell
                 ,
                 but
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 ;
                 the
                 good
                 creatures
                 ready
                 to
                 tender
                 their
                 service
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 accordingly
                 affected
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 ;
                 he
                 sees
                 heaven
                 open
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 fruition
                 ;
                 he
                 sees
                 God
                 with
                 an
                 adoring
                 awfulnesse
                 ;
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 Angels
                 with
                 a
                 thankfull
                 acknowledgement
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 offend
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 evill
                 spirits
                 with
                 hatred
                 and
                 watchfull
                 indignation
                 ;
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 imperiousnesse
                 ,
                 commanding
                 it
                 for
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 scorning
                 to
                 stoop
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 observance
                 ;
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 good
                 creatures
                 ,
                 with
                 gratulation
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 to
                 improve
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 lent
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 gathered
                 up
                 his
                 
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 now
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 constant
                 devotion
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 fals
                 upon
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 trembling
                 veneration
                 of
                 that
                 infinite
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 prostrate
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 climes
                 up
                 into
                 that
                 heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 before
                 did
                 but
                 behold
                 ;
                 and
                 solemnly
                 pours
                 out
                 his
                 soul
                 in
                 hearty
                 thanksgivings
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 supplications
                 into
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ;
                 wherein
                 his
                 awe
                 is
                 so
                 tempered
                 with
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 whiles
                 he
                 labours
                 under
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 vilenesse
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 renues
                 his
                 feeling
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 his
                 blessed
                 Redeemer
                 ;
                 and
                 labours
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 every
                 breath
                 new
                 pledges
                 of
                 his
                 gracious
                 entirenesse
                 ;
                 so
                 seasoning
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 these
                 earely
                 thoughts
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 stick
                 by
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 .
              
               
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 begun
                 with
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 his
                 blessing
                 :
                 he
                 now
                 finds
                 time
                 to
                 addresse
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 his
                 calling
                 ;
                 To
                 live
                 without
                 any
                 vocation
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 an
                 unwarrantable
                 vocation
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 vocation
                 wherein
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 are
                 things
                 which
                 his
                 soul
                 hateth
                 :
                 These
                 businesses
                 of
                 his
                 calling
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 followes
                 with
                 a
                 willing
                 and
                 contented
                 industry
                 ;
                 not
                 as
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 humane
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 urged
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 want
                 :
                 nor
                 yet
                 contrarily
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 eager
                 desire
                 of
                 enriching
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 conscionable
                 obedience
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 hath
                 made
                 man
                 to
                 labour
                 as
                 the
                 sparks
                 to
                 flye
                 upward
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 laid
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 both
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 sweat
                 of
                 thy
                 brows
                 shalt
                 thou
                 eat
                 thy
                 bread
                 .
                 In
                 an
                 humble
                 alacrity
                 he
                 walks
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 so
                 intent
                 upon
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 tend
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 lifts
                 
                 up
                 in
                 frequent
                 ejaculations
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 endevours
                 ;
                 ascribing
                 all
                 the
                 thanks
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 ability
                 ,
                 and
                 successe
                 to
                 that
                 omnipotent
                 hand
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 rubs
                 of
                 difficulty
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 hee
                 knows
                 who
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 remove
                 them
                 ;
                 not
                 leglecting
                 any
                 prudentiall
                 means
                 of
                 remedy
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 an
                 higher
                 redresse
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 have
                 occasion
                 of
                 trading
                 with
                 others
                 ;
                 his
                 will
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 his
                 gain
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 conscience
                 ;
                 neither
                 dares
                 he
                 strive
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 can
                 get
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 :
                 Equity
                 is
                 here
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Market
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 measure
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 others
                 mete
                 out
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 standard
                 whereby
                 he
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 in
                 his
                 mensurations
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 .
                 He
                 hates
                 to
                 hoise
                 prices
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 neighbours
                 need
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 forfaits
                 by
                 the
                 clock
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 slave
                 to
                 his
                 trade
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 spare
                 an
                 hour
                 to
                 
                 his
                 soul
                 ;
                 neither
                 dares
                 he
                 so
                 lavish
                 as
                 utterly
                 to
                 neglect
                 his
                 charge
                 upon
                 whatever
                 pretence
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 devotion
                 .
                 Shortly
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 his
                 work
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 it
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 humbly
                 offering
                 up
                 his
                 services
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Master
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 al
                 his
                 labour
                 fits
                 comfortably
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 having
                 faithfully
                 done
                 his
                 task
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 intervention
                 of
                 many
                 infirmities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Recreations
                 .
              
               
                 HIs
                 recreations
                 (
                 for
                 even
                 these
                 humane
                 frailty
                 will
                 sometimes
                 call
                 for
                 )
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 meet
                 relaxatiōs
                 to
                 a
                 mind
                 over-bent
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 body
                 tired
                 with
                 honest
                 and
                 holy
                 employments
                 ;
                 safe
                 ,
                 inoffensive
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 time
                 and
                 measure
                 fitly
                 proportioned
                 to
                 the
                 occasion
                 ;
                 like
                 unto
                 soft
                 musick
                 betwixt
                 two
                 long
                 and
                 stirring
                 Acts
                 ;
                 like
                 unto
                 
                 some
                 quick
                 and
                 savory
                 sauce
                 to
                 a
                 listlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 cloyed
                 stomach
                 ;
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 sweet
                 nap
                 after
                 an
                 over-watching
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 far
                 from
                 those
                 delights
                 that
                 may
                 effeminate
                 ,
                 or
                 corrupt
                 the
                 mind
                 ;
                 abhorring
                 to
                 sit
                 by
                 those
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 rise
                 better
                 :
                 He
                 hates
                 to
                 turn
                 pastime
                 into
                 trade
                 ;
                 not
                 abiding
                 to
                 spend
                 more
                 time
                 in
                 whetting
                 ,
                 thèn
                 till
                 his
                 edge
                 be
                 sharp
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 delectations
                 he
                 knows
                 to
                 enjoy
                 God
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 as
                 he
                 fetches
                 his
                 allowance
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 craves
                 and
                 expects
                 a
                 gracious
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 even
                 whē
                 he
                 lets
                 himself
                 most
                 loose
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 have
                 gone
                 beyond
                 his
                 measure
                 ,
                 he
                 chides
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 excesse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 carefull
                 ever
                 after
                 to
                 keep
                 within
                 compasse
                 .
                 He
                 can
                 onely
                 make
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 use
                 of
                 those
                 contentments
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 light
                 minds
                 are
                 transported
                 :
                 and
                 can
                 manage
                 his
                 disports
                 without
                 passion
                 ;
                 and
                 leave
                 a
                 loser
                 without
                 regret
                 .
                 A
                 smile
                 to
                 him
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 loud
                 laughter
                 to
                 the
                 worldling
                 ;
                 
                 neither
                 doth
                 he
                 entertain
                 mirth
                 as
                 his
                 ordinary
                 attendant
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 his
                 retainer
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 his
                 serious
                 occasions
                 :
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 so
                 rejoyceth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 meals
                 .
              
               
                 HIs
                 meals
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 nature
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 moderates
                 ;
                 not
                 pinching
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 penurious
                 niggardlinesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 pampering
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 wanton
                 excesse
                 :
                 His
                 palate
                 is
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 care
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 his
                 fare
                 may
                 be
                 wholesome
                 ,
                 he
                 stands
                 not
                 upon
                 delicacy
                 .
                 He
                 dares
                 not
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 dish
                 till
                 he
                 have
                 lookt
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 owner
                 ;
                 and
                 hates
                 to
                 put
                 one
                 morsell
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 unblessed
                 ;
                 and
                 knows
                 it
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 paid
                 for
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 meat
                 that
                 he
                 eats
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 hand
                 and
                 mouth
                 that
                 receives
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 mawe
                 that
                 digests
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 metall
                 that
                 buies
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 making
                 :
                 
                 And
                 now
                 having
                 fed
                 his
                 belly
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 he
                 rises
                 from
                 his
                 board
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 not
                 glutted
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 stirs
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 calling
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 more
                 unwieldy
                 by
                 his
                 repast
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 chearfull
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 loth
                 his
                 gut
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 hindrance
                 to
                 his
                 brain
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 entertain
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 more
                 liberally
                 ,
                 he
                 dares
                 not
                 lose
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 feast
                 ;
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 soberly
                 merry
                 ,
                 and
                 wisely
                 free
                 ;
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 gives
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 his
                 guests
                 .
                 His
                 Cator
                 is
                 friendly
                 thrift
                 ;
                 and
                 Temperance
                 keeps
                 the
                 boards
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 carves
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 the
                 best
                 measure
                 of
                 enough
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 diet
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 invited
                 to
                 a
                 tempting
                 variety
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 his
                 knife
                 to
                 his
                 throat
                 ;
                 neither
                 dares
                 he
                 feed
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 who
                 overlooks
                 him
                 :
                 Obscenity
                 ,
                 detraction
                 ,
                 scurrility
                 ;
                 are
                 barred
                 from
                 his
                 table
                 ;
                 neither
                 do
                 any
                 words
                 sound
                 there
                 that
                 
                 are
                 lesse
                 savoury
                 then
                 the
                 dishes
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 feeds
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 sought
                 for
                 health
                 in
                 those
                 viands
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 eat
                 to
                 live
                 ;
                 and
                 rises
                 not
                 more
                 replenished
                 with
                 food
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 thankfulnesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 nights
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 a
                 due
                 season
                 he
                 betakes
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 presumes
                 not
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 nor
                 dares
                 confound
                 ,
                 where
                 distinction
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 Maker
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 brute
                 creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 but
                 the
                 meer
                 o-obedience
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 therefore
                 lay
                 himself
                 down
                 as
                 the
                 swine
                 in
                 the
                 stye
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 dog
                 in
                 the
                 kennell
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 preface
                 to
                 his
                 desired
                 sleep
                 ,
                 but
                 improves
                 those
                 faculties
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 closing
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 meet
                 preparation
                 for
                 an
                 holy
                 repose
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 casts
                 back
                 his
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 now-expired
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 seriously
                 considers
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 spent
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 reckonings
                 even
                 with
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 part
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 lifts
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 night
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 recommends
                 himselfe
                 earnestly
                 to
                 his
                 blessed
                 protection
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 closeth
                 his
                 eyes
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 serious
                 meditation
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 rest
                 ;
                 his
                 bed
                 represents
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 grave
                 ;
                 his
                 linnen
                 ,
                 his
                 winding
                 sheet
                 ;
                 his
                 sleep
                 ,
                 death
                 ;
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 many
                 days
                 of
                 darknesse
                 :
                 and
                 shortly
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 composeth
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 lookt
                 not
                 to
                 wake
                 till
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 sleep
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 thankfully
                 chearefull
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 sleep
                 not
                 ,
                 his
                 reins
                 chasten
                 ,
                 and
                 instruct
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 season
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 sleep
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 are
                 not
                 :
                 Whensoever
                 he
                 awakes
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 hands
                 he
                 finds
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 rests
                 sweetly
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 he
                 sleeps
                 not
                 .
                 His
                 very
                 dreams
                 however
                 vain
                 ,
                 or
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 
                 altogether
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 serve
                 to
                 bewray
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 bodily
                 temper
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 spirituall
                 weaknesses
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 waking
                 resolutions
                 shall
                 endevour
                 to
                 correct
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 so
                 applies
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 pillow
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 meant
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 drowned
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 but
                 refreshed
                 ;
                 not
                 limiting
                 his
                 rest
                 by
                 the
                 insatiable
                 lust
                 of
                 a
                 sluggish
                 and
                 drowzie
                 stupidnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 exigence
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 abilitation
                 to
                 his
                 calling
                 ;
                 and
                 rises
                 from
                 it
                 (
                 not
                 too
                 late
                 )
                 with
                 more
                 appetite
                 to
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 slumber
                 ;
                 chearfully
                 devoting
                 the
                 strength
                 renued
                 by
                 his
                 late
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 giver
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 carriage
                 .
              
               
                 HIs
                 carriage
                 is
                 not
                 strange
                 ,
                 insolent
                 ,
                 surly
                 ,
                 and
                 overly
                 contemptuous
                 ,
                 but
                 familiarly
                 meek
                 ,
                 humble
                 ,
                 courteous
                 :
                 as
                 knowing
                 what
                 mold
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 any
                 worse
                 
                 man
                 then
                 himself
                 ;
                 He
                 hath
                 an
                 hand
                 ready
                 upon
                 every
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 helpfull
                 to
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 made
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 ;
                 He
                 hates
                 to
                 sell
                 his
                 breath
                 to
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 advice
                 may
                 be
                 usefull
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 more
                 ambitious
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 under
                 heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 offices
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 happinesse
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 reconcile
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 peace
                 between
                 dissenting
                 friends
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 is
                 chosen
                 an
                 Umpire
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 cut
                 even
                 betwixt
                 both
                 parties
                 ;
                 and
                 commonly
                 displeaseth
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 wrong
                 neither
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 called
                 forth
                 to
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 off
                 all
                 private
                 interests
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 friendship
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 justice
                 ;
                 Now
                 he
                 knows
                 no
                 cousens
                 ,
                 no
                 enemies
                 ;
                 neither
                 cousens
                 for
                 favour
                 ,
                 nor
                 enemies
                 for
                 revenge
                 ;
                 but
                 looks
                 right
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 without
                 squinting
                 aside
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 .
                 No
                 flattery
                 can
                 keep
                 him
                 from
                 brow-beating
                 of
                 vice
                 ;
                 no
                 fear
                 can
                 work
                 him
                 to
                 discourage
                 vertue
                 :
                 Where
                 severity
                 
                 is
                 requisite
                 ,
                 he
                 hates
                 to
                 enjoy
                 anothers
                 punishment
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 mercy
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 prevalent
                 ,
                 he
                 hates
                 to
                 use
                 severity
                 :
                 Power
                 doth
                 not
                 render
                 him
                 imperious
                 and
                 oppressive
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 humbles
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 awfull
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Gods
                 Embassie
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 dares
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 faithfull
                 in
                 delivering
                 that
                 sacred
                 Message
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 now
                 either
                 fear
                 faces
                 ,
                 or
                 respect
                 persons
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 equally
                 odious
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 hide
                 and
                 smother
                 any
                 of
                 Gods
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foist
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 suppresse
                 truth
                 and
                 to
                 adulterate
                 it
                 ;
                 He
                 speaks
                 not
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 labours
                 not
                 to
                 tickle
                 the
                 ear
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 soules
                 :
                 So
                 doth
                 he
                 goe
                 before
                 his
                 flock
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 feed
                 them
                 no
                 lesse
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 condemn
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 live
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 preach
                 it
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 neither
                 too
                 austere
                 in
                 his
                 retirednesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 too
                 good-cheap
                 in
                 his
                 sociablenesse
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 carries
                 so
                 eaven
                 an
                 hand
                 that
                 his
                 discreet
                 affablenesse
                 may
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 win
                 his
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 loving
                 conversation
                 ;
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 be
                 miscarried
                 into
                 an
                 errour
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 he
                 labours
                 to
                 reclaim
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 meeknesse
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 mis-guided
                 may
                 reade
                 nothing
                 but
                 love
                 in
                 his
                 zealous
                 conviction
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 vicious
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 fetches
                 him
                 back
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 ,
                 yet
                 powerfull
                 hand
                 ;
                 by
                 an
                 holy
                 importunity
                 ,
                 working
                 the
                 offender
                 to
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 saving
                 penitence
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 he
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 a
                 family
                 ?
                 he
                 dares
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 Lion
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 ;
                 cruelly
                 tyrannizing
                 over
                 his
                 meanest
                 drudge
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 moderately
                 exercises
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 apprentices
                 fellow-servant
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 his
                 meiny
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 dayly
                 devotions
                 ;
                 offering
                 up
                 for
                 them
                 the
                 calves
                 of
                 his
                 lips
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 morning
                 
                 and
                 evening
                 sacrifice
                 and
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 wholesome
                 instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 al
                 godly
                 admonitions
                 :
                 he
                 goes
                 before
                 them
                 in
                 good
                 examples
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 governs
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 hathmore
                 then
                 meer
                 bodies
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 he
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 a
                 wife
                 ?
                 He
                 carries
                 his
                 yoak
                 even
                 ;
                 not
                 laying
                 too
                 much
                 weight
                 upon
                 the
                 weaker
                 neck
                 ,
                 His
                 helper
                 argues
                 him
                 the
                 principall
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 so
                 knows
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 wise
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 just
                 inequality
                 :
                 so
                 remembring
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 superiour
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 one
                 flesh
                 :
                 He
                 maintains
                 therefore
                 his
                 moderate
                 authority
                 with
                 a
                 conjugall
                 love
                 ,
                 so
                 holding
                 up
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 sexe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 violently
                 clash
                 with
                 the
                 britler
                 vessel
                 :
                 As
                 his
                 choice
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 by
                 weight
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 hiew
                 of
                 the
                 hide
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 pure
                 affection
                 grounded
                 upon
                 vertue
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 same
                 regards
                 
                 hold
                 him
                 close
                 to
                 a
                 constant
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 chast
                 love
                 ;
                 which
                 can
                 never
                 yeeld
                 either
                 to
                 change
                 or
                 intermission
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 he
                 a
                 father
                 of
                 children
                 ?
                 he
                 looks
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 more
                 Gods
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 governs
                 them
                 accordingly
                 :
                 He
                 knows
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 their
                 worse
                 part
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 loins
                 ,
                 their
                 diviner
                 half
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 the
                 main
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 his
                 chief
                 care
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 begotten
                 again
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 put
                 off
                 that
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 that
                 divine
                 nature
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 regeneration
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 he
                 trains
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 vertuous
                 and
                 religious
                 education
                 :
                 he
                 sets
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 corrects
                 their
                 exorbitances
                 ,
                 restraines
                 their
                 wilde
                 desires
                 and
                 labours
                 to
                 frame
                 them
                 to
                 all
                 holy
                 dispositions
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 bestows
                 his
                 fatherly
                 
                 care
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 rather
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 good
                 then
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 wish
                 them
                 rather
                 dead
                 ,
                 then
                 debaucht
                 :
                 he
                 neglects
                 not
                 al
                 honest
                 means
                 of
                 their
                 provision
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 highest
                 point
                 he
                 aims
                 at
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 leave
                 God
                 their
                 patrimony
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 their
                 calling
                 ,
                 or
                 match
                 ,
                 he
                 propounds
                 ,
                 but
                 forces
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 they
                 have
                 also
                 wils
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 fitter
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 bow
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 break
                 .
                 Is
                 he
                 a
                 son
                 ?
                 he
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 such
                 loins
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 he
                 a
                 servant
                 ?
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 officious
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 must
                 please
                 two
                 masters
                 ,
                 though
                 one
                 under
                 ,
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 when
                 his
                 visible
                 master
                 sees
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 invisible
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 dares
                 not
                 be
                 either
                 negligent
                 ,
                 or
                 unfaithfull
                 .
                 The
                 work
                 that
                 he
                 undertakes
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 through
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 doe
                 his
                 businesse
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 well
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 served
                 a
                 blind
                 master
                 ;
                 
                 He
                 is
                 no
                 blab
                 of
                 the
                 defects
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 cannot
                 defend
                 ,
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 excuse
                 :
                 He
                 yeelds
                 patiently
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 reproof
                 ,
                 and
                 answers
                 with
                 an
                 humble
                 silence
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 more
                 carefull
                 not
                 to
                 deserve
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 avoid
                 stripes
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 he
                 a
                 subject
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 awfully
                 affected
                 to
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 powers
                 are
                 ordained
                 ;
                 He
                 dares
                 not
                 curse
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 thought
                 ;
                 nor
                 revile
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 though
                 justly
                 faulty
                 :
                 much
                 lesse
                 dare
                 be
                 sclander
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 Gods
                 anointed
                 .
                 He
                 submits
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 wrath
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 conscience
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 Lords
                 sake
                 ;
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 disobey
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 If
                 he
                 have
                 reacht
                 forth
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 but
                 the
                 skirt
                 of
                 the
                 Royall
                 robe
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 smites
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 paymaster
                 ,
                 and
                 willingly
                 renders
                 tribute
                 to
                 whom
                 tribute
                 ,
                 custome
                 to
                 whom
                 custome
                 ,
                 honour
                 to
                 whom
                 honour
                 is
                 due
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 justly
                 divides
                 his
                 duties
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 Caesar
                 .
              
               
                 Finally
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 ever
                 relation
                 he
                 stands
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 diligent
                 ,
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 conscionable
                 ,
                 observant
                 of
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 carefull
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 such
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 resolution
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 hath
                 fully
                 informed
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 necessary
                 points
                 of
                 religigion
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 firmly
                 grounded
                 in
                 those
                 fundamentall
                 and
                 saving
                 truths
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 every
                 wind
                 of
                 doctrine
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 collaterall
                 and
                 unmateriall
                 verities
                 ,
                 he
                 neither
                 despiseth
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 doth
                 too
                 eagerly
                 pursue
                 them
                 ;
                 He
                 lists
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 opinions
                 upon
                 trust
                 ;
                 neither
                 dares
                 absolutely
                 follow
                 any
                 guide
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 he
                 knows
                 could
                 not
                 erre
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 ever
                 suspicious
                 of
                 new
                 faces
                 of
                 Theologicall
                 truths
                 ;
                 and
                 cannot
                 think
                 it
                 safe
                 
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 untroden
                 paths
                 :
                 Matters
                 of
                 speculation
                 are
                 not
                 unwelcome
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 chief
                 care
                 is
                 to
                 reduce
                 his
                 knowledge
                 to
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 holds
                 nothing
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 his
                 heart
                 hath
                 appropriated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 acted
                 :
                 He
                 dares
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 wedded
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 conceit
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 so
                 much
                 humility
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 earth
                 wiser
                 then
                 himself
                 ;
                 However
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 lover
                 of
                 constancy
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 better
                 reason
                 he
                 can
                 change
                 his
                 mind
                 in
                 some
                 litigious
                 ,
                 and
                 un-importing
                 truths
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 be
                 silent
                 where
                 he
                 must
                 dissent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 HIs
                 discourse
                 is
                 grave
                 ,
                 discreet
                 ,
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 vanity
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 offence
                 ;
                 In
                 secular
                 occasions
                 nothing
                 fals
                 from
                 him
                 but
                 seasonable
                 and
                 well-advised
                 truths
                 ;
                 In
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 his
                 speech
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 argues
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 works
                 it
                 :
                 No
                 foul
                 and
                 unsavoury
                 breath
                 proceeds
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 lips
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 abides
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 tainted
                 with
                 any
                 rotten
                 communication
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 slanderous
                 detraction
                 :
                 If
                 in
                 a
                 friendly
                 merriment
                 he
                 let
                 his
                 tongue
                 loose
                 to
                 an
                 harmlesse
                 urbanity
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 furthest
                 he
                 dares
                 goe
                 ;
                 scorning
                 to
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 verge
                 of
                 a
                 base
                 scurrility
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 spend
                 himself
                 in
                 censures
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 revilings
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 speakings
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 men
                 ,
                 those
                 his
                 soul
                 abhorreth
                 .
                 He
                 knowes
                 to
                 reserve
                 his
                 thoughts
                 by
                 locking
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 under
                 a
                 safe
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 must
                 speak
                 ,
                 dares
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 free
                 of
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 knowing
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 words
                 there
                 wanteth
                 not
                 sinne
                 .
                 His
                 speeches
                 are
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 seasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 fitted
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 ;
                 Jigges
                 at
                 a
                 funerall
                 ,
                 Lamentations
                 at
                 a
                 feast
                 ,
                 holy
                 counsell
                 to
                 scorners
                 ,
                 discouragements
                 to
                 the
                 dejected
                 ,
                 and
                 applauses
                 
                 to
                 the
                 prophane
                 ,
                 are
                 hatefull
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 He
                 meddles
                 not
                 with
                 other
                 mens
                 matters
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 with
                 affairs
                 of
                 State
                 but
                 keeps
                 himself
                 wisely
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 compasse
                 :
                 Not
                 thinking
                 his
                 breath
                 well
                 spent
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 either
                 teach
                 ,
                 or
                 learn.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 devotion
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 is
                 so
                 perpetually
                 resident
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 often
                 in
                 every
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 never
                 comes
                 there
                 without
                 supplicatiō
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 wherein
                 also
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 be
                 importunate
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 speeds
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 never
                 departs
                 empty
                 ;
                 whiles
                 other
                 cold
                 suiters
                 that
                 come
                 thither
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 fits
                 of
                 devotion
                 ,
                 obtain
                 nothing
                 but
                 denials
                 ;
                 He
                 dares
                 not
                 presse
                 to
                 Gods
                 foot-stool
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 (
                 he
                 is
                 conscious
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 unworthinesse
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 gracious
                 and
                 powerfull
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 righteous
                 Mediatour
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 knows
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 accepted
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 boldnesse
                 for
                 his
                 only
                 sake
                 craves
                 mercy
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 either
                 more
                 awfull
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 confident
                 ;
                 When
                 he
                 hath
                 put
                 up
                 his
                 petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 presumes
                 not
                 to
                 stint
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 Gods
                 condescent
                 ;
                 but
                 patiently
                 and
                 faithfully
                 waits
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 ●eaves
                 himself
                 upon
                 that
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 affect
                 length
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 fervour
                 ;
                 neither
                 so
                 much
                 minds
                 his
                 tongue
                 as
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 prayers
                 are
                 suited
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 the
                 benefits
                 sued
                 for
                 ;
                 He
                 therefore
                 begs
                 grace
                 absolutely
                 ;
                 temporall
                 blessings
                 with
                 limitation
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 accordingly
                 affected
                 in
                 the
                 grant
                 :
                 Neither
                 is
                 he
                 more
                 earnest
                 in
                 craving
                 mercies
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 zealously
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 retributory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 whē
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 them
                 :
                 not
                 more
                 heartily
                 suing
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 improve
                 his
                 graces
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 bestower
                 :
                 With
                 an
                 awfull
                 and
                 broken
                 heart
                 doth
                 he
                 make
                 his
                 addresses
                 to
                 that
                 infinite
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 presence
                 he
                 returns
                 with
                 comfort
                 and
                 joy
                 :
                 His
                 soule
                 is
                 constantly
                 fixed
                 there
                 whither
                 he
                 powres
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 distraction
                 and
                 distrust
                 are
                 shut
                 out
                 from
                 his
                 closet
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 his
                 devotiō
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 makes
                 it
                 his
                 work
                 to
                 pray
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 offered
                 up
                 his
                 sacrifices
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 faith
                 listens
                 and
                 looks
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 heaven
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 EVery
                 man
                 shows
                 fair
                 in
                 prosperity
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 main
                 triall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 is
                 in
                 suffering
                 ;
                 any
                 man
                 may
                 steer
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 gale
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Mariners
                 skill
                 will
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 tempest
                 :
                 Herein
                 the
                 Christian
                 goes
                 beyond
                 the
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 not
                 practise
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 admiration
                 ;
                 We
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 chosen
                 Vessell
                 ;
                 Lo
                 here
                 a
                 point
                 transcending
                 all
                 the
                 affectation
                 of
                 Heathenism
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 some
                 resolute
                 spirit
                 ,
                 whether
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 natural
                 fortitude
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 ambition
                 of
                 fame
                 or
                 earthly
                 glory
                 ,
                 may
                 set
                 a
                 face
                 upon
                 a
                 patient
                 enduring
                 of
                 losse
                 ,
                 or
                 pain
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 heroick
                 Gentiles
                 durst
                 pretend
                 to
                 a
                 joy
                 in
                 suffering
                 ;
                 Hither
                 can
                 Christian
                 courage
                 reach
                 ;
                 knowing
                 that
                 tribulation
                 worketh
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 maketh
                 not
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 he
                 bereaved
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 and
                 worldly
                 estate
                 ?
                 he
                 comforts
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 treasure
                 that
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 lost
                 ;
                 Is
                 he
                 afflicted
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 ?
                 his
                 comfort
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 renued
                 daily
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 outward
                 perisheth
                 :
                 Is
                 he
                 slandered
                 and
                 unjustly
                 disgraced
                 ?
                 his
                 comfort
                 is
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 more
                 then
                 make
                 him
                 amends
                 ;
                 Is
                 he
                 banished
                 ?
                 he
                 knows
                 he
                 is
                 
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 home-ward
                 ;
                 Is
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 ?
                 his
                 spirit
                 cannot
                 be
                 lockt
                 in
                 ;
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 cannot
                 be
                 lockt
                 out
                 ;
                 Is
                 he
                 dying
                 ?
                 To
                 him
                 to
                 live
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 is
                 gain
                 ;
                 Is
                 he
                 dead
                 ?
                 He
                 rests
                 from
                 his
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 crowned
                 with
                 glory
                 :
                 Shortly
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 perfect
                 gold
                 that
                 comes
                 more
                 pure
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 then
                 it
                 went
                 in
                 ;
                 neither
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Saint
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 his
                 tryall
                 here
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 conflicts
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 knows
                 himself
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 stands
                 ever
                 upon
                 his
                 guard
                 ;
                 neither
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 are
                 empty
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 holds
                 out
                 the
                 shield
                 of
                 faith
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 manageth
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 employed
                 in
                 his
                 perpetual
                 conflict
                 .
                 He
                 cannot
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 resisting
                 ,
                 but
                 resolves
                 to
                 dye
                 fighting
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 ward
                 for
                 every
                 blow
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 his
                 eye
                 
                 is
                 quick
                 to
                 discern
                 temptations
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 foot
                 nimble
                 to
                 avoid
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 cannot
                 be
                 discouraged
                 with
                 either
                 the
                 number
                 or
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 his
                 strength
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 match
                 to
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 carefull
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 advantage
                 to
                 his
                 vigilant
                 adversary
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 warily
                 avoids
                 the
                 occasions
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 be
                 overtaken
                 with
                 the
                 suddainnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 subtilty
                 of
                 a
                 temptation
                 ,
                 he
                 speedily
                 recovers
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 serious
                 repentance
                 ;
                 and
                 fights
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 harder
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 foil
                 .
                 He
                 hates
                 to
                 take
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 powers
                 ;
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 then
                 death
                 can
                 put
                 an
                 and
                 to
                 to
                 this
                 quarrell
                 ;
                 nor
                 nothing
                 below
                 victory
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 careful
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 soul
                 within
                 his
                 teeth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 forth
                 well
                 addressed
                 for
                 happinesse
                 :
                 as
                 knowing
                 therefore
                 the
                 last
                 brunt
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 violent
                 ,
                 he
                 rouzeth
                 up
                 his
                 holy
                 fortitude
                 to
                 encounter
                 that
                 King
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 his
                 last
                 enemy
                 ,
                 Death
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 after
                 a
                 painfull
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 resolute
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 fiercest
                 assault
                 ,
                 it
                 fals
                 out
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 hostile
                 brothers
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Esau
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 grapling
                 he
                 finds
                 a
                 courteous
                 salutation
                 ,
                 for
                 stabs
                 ,
                 kisses
                 ;
                 for
                 height
                 of
                 enmity
                 ,
                 offices
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 Life
                 could
                 never
                 befriend
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 Death
                 offers
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 That
                 tenders
                 him
                 (
                 perhaps
                 a
                 rough
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 a
                 sure
                 hand
                 to
                 lead
                 him
                 to
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 receives
                 a
                 welcome
                 accordingly
                 :
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 marvell
                 at
                 the
                 change
                 ;
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 hath
                 wrought
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 having
                 by
                 dying
                 subdued
                 
                 death
                 ,
                 hath
                 reconciled
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 beaten
                 it
                 into
                 these
                 fair
                 tearms
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 mysticall
                 body
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 whiles
                 unto
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Death
                 is
                 still
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 a
                 terrible
                 executioner
                 of
                 divine
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 a
                 plausible
                 and
                 sure
                 convoy
                 unto
                 blessednesse
                 ;
                 The
                 Christian
                 therefore
                 now
                 laid
                 upon
                 his
                 last
                 bed
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 grim
                 messenger
                 comes
                 to
                 fetch
                 him
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 looks
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 his
                 dreadfull
                 visage
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 his
                 happy
                 errand
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 willing
                 not
                 to
                 remember
                 what
                 death
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 so
                 usefull
                 and
                 beneficiall
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 happy
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 Here
                 then
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 employment
                 of
                 faith
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 after
                 this
                 brunt
                 passed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 use
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 vision
                 )
                 that
                 heartens
                 the
                 soul
                 in
                 a
                 lively
                 apprehension
                 of
                 that
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 led
                 him
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 making
                 way
                 
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 :
                 That
                 shews
                 him
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Authour
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 endured
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 despising
                 the
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 That
                 clings
                 close
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lays
                 unremoveable
                 hold
                 upon
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 his
                 blessednesse
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 this
                 faith
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 ready
                 to
                 mount
                 up
                 toward
                 that
                 heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 open
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 act
                 of
                 evolation
                 puts
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 who
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sic
                   ,
                   O
                   ,
                   sic
                   juvat
                   vivere
                   ,
                   sic
                   perire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A45274-e610
           
             Luther
             in
             Gal.
             
          
           
             Hier.
             Zanch.
             loc
             .
             com
             .
             8.
             de
             Symbolo
             Apost
             .